A DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY INGLIS JOHN DICTIONARY or NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XXIX. INGLIS JOHN MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1892 za LIST OF WRITERS IN THE TWENTY-NINTH VOLUME. J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGEB. R. E. A. . . R. E. ANDERSON. W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. G. F. R. B. . G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNK. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. G. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANT. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASB. G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULQEB. E. T. B. . . Miss BRADLEY. A. R. B. . . THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND. A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN. E. C-N. ... EDWIN CANNAN. H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTEB. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE. J. C THE REV. JAMES COOPBB. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. J. C-N. . . . JAMES CRANSTOUN, LL.D. C. C CHARLBS CRKIGHTON, M.D. M. C THE BISHOP OF PETERBOROUGH. L. C LIONEL CUST, F.S.A. A. I. D. . . ARTHUR IRWIN DASBNT. R. D ROBERT DUNLOP. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F. . . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM. R. G RICHARD GABNETT, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. J. M. G. . . J. M. GRAY. W. A. G. . . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. T. H THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. R. H ROBERT HARRISON. W. J. H. . . W. JEROME HARRISON. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. H. J HENRY JENNER, F.S.A. C. K. . . . . CHARLES KENT. C. L. K. . . C. L. KINGSFORD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT. J. K. L. . . PBOFESSOB J. K. LAUGHTON. S. L SIDNEY LEE. A. G. L. . . A. G. LITTLE. W. R. LL. . COLONEL W. R. LLUELLYN. W. B. L. . . THE REV. W. B. LOWTHEB. M. M. ... JENEAS MACKAY, LL.D. E. H. M. . . E. H. MAKSHALL. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAR. C. M COSMO MONKHOUSK. V List of Writers. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. J. B. M. . . J. BASS MUI.I.INGER. A. N AXBEHT NICHOLSON. K. N Miss KATE NORGATE. F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DoNOGHCE. J. F. P.. . . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. B. L. P. . . R. L. POOLE. B. P MlSS PORTER. R. B. P. . . R. B. PROSSEH. E. J. R. . . E. J. RAPSOX. J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG. T. S THOMAS SBCCOMHE. R. F. S. . . R. FARQfHARSON SHARP. AY. A. S. . . AY. A. SHAW. L. S. . . LESLIE STEPHEN. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. W. C. S. . . W. C. SroNBY. J. T JAMES TAIT, of Oxford. H. R. T. . . H. R. TEDDER. D. LL. T. . . D. LLKCFKR THOMAS.' E. M. T. . . E. MAUNDE THOMPSON, D.C.L. F.S.A. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. E. V THE REV. CANON VENABLES. R. H. V. . . COLONEL R. H. ATETCH, R.E. A. W. AY. . A. AV. AYARD, Litt.D. M. G. W. . . THE REV. M. G. WATKINS. F. W-T. . . FRANCIS WATT. C. W-H. . . CHARLFS WELCH, F-S.A. W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Inglis Inglis INGLIS, CHARLES (1731 P-1791), rear- admiral, a younger son of Sir John Inglis of Cramond, bart., entered the navy in 1745 on board the Ludlow Castle,with Captain George Brydges (afterwards Lord) Rodney [q. v.] He followed Rodney to the Eagle, and in that ship was present in Hawke's action with L'Etenduere on 14 Oct. 1747. After three years in the Eagle he was appointed to the Tavistock with Captain Francis Holburne. He passed his examination on 5 Feb. 1755, being then, according to his certificate, more than twenty-three years of age, and the next day he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Monarch, with Captain Abraham North. In April 1756 he was appointed to the Magna- nime, with Captain Wittewronge Taylor; turned over, with him, to the Royal William on 3 June 1757 [cf. HOWE, RICHAKD, EARL], and a fortnight later was promoted to the command of the Escort sloop, attached to the expedition to Rochefort under Sir Edward (afterwards Lord) Hawke [q. v.] In June 1759 he was appointed to the Carcass bomb, part of the force under Rodney which bom- barded Havre and destroyed the flat-bot- tomed boats there in July. On 15 Dec. 1761 he was posted to the Newark of 80 guns, which early in the following year went out to the Mediterranean with the broad pennant of Commodore Sir Peircy Brett. He re- turned to England after the peace, and on the occasion of the Spanish armament in 1770 was appointed to command the Lizard frigate. In August 1778 he commissioned the Salisbury of 50 guns, in which he went out to Jamaica, and on 12 Dec. 1779 cap- tured the San Carlos, a Spanish privateer of 60 guns, and laden with military stores, in VOL. XXIX. the Bay of Honduras. In the following sum- mer he returned to England, and when the Salisbury was paid off was appointed to the 64-gun ship St. Albans, one of the fleet under Vice-admiral Darby at the relief of Gibraltar in March 1781. Towards the end of the year he was sent out to the West Indies in charge of convoy, and having joined the flag of Sir Samuel (afterwards Viscount) Hood [q. v.] at Barbadoes, was with him during his attempt to relieve St. Kitts, 25 Jan. 1782. Afterwards, in the battle of 12 April, the St. Albans was the second ship astern of the Formidable, and passed through the enemy's line closely following her and the Namur. In August 1782 the St. Albans went to North America with Admiral Pigot, and returned to England after the peace. Inglis had no further service, but was promoted to be rear- admiral on 21 Sept. 1790. and died on 10 Oct. 1791. His son Charles, first lieutenant of the Penelope in her remarkable engagement with the Guillaume Tell [see BLACKWOOD, SIK HENRY], was immediately promoted to com- mand the Petrel, and in her led the fleet under Lord Keith into the harbour of Marmorice, during a violent gale, on 1 Jan. 1801 (PARSON, Nelsonian Reminiscences, p. 80). He was ad- vanced to post rank on 29 April 1802, and died, still a captain, on 27 Feb. 1833. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 455 ; Commission and Warrant Books in Public Eecord Office ] J. K. L. INGLIS, CHARLES (1734-1816), bishop of Nova Scotia, was born, apparently, in -Near Yorkj-in 1734. From 1755 to 1758 he con- ducted a free school at Lancaster, Pennsyl- vania, and gained the goodwill of the neigh- No.1 M-t, Inglis hours, who recommended him to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He came to England, was ordained by the Bishop of London, and, returning to America, began work on the Dover mission station, which then included the county of Kent, Delaware, 1 July 1759. In 1765 he became assistant to Dr. Auchnutz, at Holy Trinity Church, New York, and catechist to the negroes. While there he took part in the controversy on the subject of the American episcopacy, advocating its foundation in a pamphlet, and being a member of the voluntary convoca- tion which met 21 May 1766. In conjunc- tion with Sir William Johnson he actively assisted in evangelical work among the Mo- hawk Indians. The university of Oxford created him by diploma M.A. 6 April 1770, and D.D. 25 Feb. 1778 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. p. 728). In 1776, when Washington obtained possession of New York, Inglis, as a loyalist, retired to Long Island for a time, but Dr. Auchnutz died 4 March 1777, and I Inglis was chosen to succeed him in the bene- fice of Holy Trinity. The church had just been burnt down, and Inglis was inducted by Governor Tryon among the ruins. His loyalty to the English crown rendered him obnoxious to the new American government. His property was taken from him, and he appeared in the Act of Attainder of 1779. He resigned his living 1 Nov. 1783, and visited England. On 12 Aug. 1787 he was consecrated first bishop of Nova Scotia, thus becoming the first British colonial bishop ; he proceeded to his diocese, and in 1809 was made a member of the council of Nova Scotia. He died at Halifax, Nova Scotia, in 1816. Inglis married Margaret Crooke, daugh- ter of John Crooke of Ulster county, New York, and by her had two daughters and a son, John, who became in 1825 third bishop of Nova Scotia, died in London in 1850, and was the father of Sir John Eardley Wilmot Inglis [q. v.] Inglis published a few pam- phlets. [Sabine's Loyalists of the American Revolu- tion, i. 563-5 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 151, 516, vii. 263, ix. 527, 2nd ser. 461, 4th ser. viii. 87 ; Magazine of American Hist. ii. 59 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vii. 488; Perry's Hist, of the Amer. Episc. Ch. i. 242, &c., ii. 50 n. &c. ; Winsor's Hist, of Amer. vi. 270, 608 ; Ander- son's Hist, of the Colonial Church, i. 420, iii. 435, 602-7, 716; Documentary Hist, of New York, vols. iii. and iv.] "W. A. J. A. INGLIS, HENRY DAVID (1795-1835), traveller and miscellaneous writer, the only son of a Scottish advocate, was born at Edin- burgh in 1795, and was educated for commer- cial life ; but he found work in an office un- Inglis congenial, turned to literature, and travelled abroad. Under the nom de guerre of Derwent Conway, he published his first work, ' Tales of the Ardennes,' 1825. It met with a favour- able reception, and there followed in quick succession ' Narrative of a Journey through Norway, part of Sweden, and the Islands and States of Denmark,' 1826, ' Solitary Walks through many Lands,' 1828, and ' A Tour through Switzerland and the South of France and the Pyrenees,' 1830 and 1831. For a short time before 1830 he edited a local newspaper at Chesterfield in Derby- shire, but soon relinquished it for further foreign travel. Of his j ourneys through Spain and the Tyrol in 1830 and following years, he published valuable accounts, 'Spain in 1830' appearing in 1831, and 'The Tyrol, with a Glance at Bavaria,' in 1833. The former is his best work. In 1832 Inglis wrote a novel, in three volumes, entitled ' The New Gil Bias, or Pedro of Pennaflor,' 1832, de- lineating social life in Spain, but this effort, though not without merit, was a failure. In the same year he went to the Channel islands, and edited a Jersey newspaper, called ' The British Critic,' for two years. He pub- lished in 1834 a description, in two volumes, of the Channel islands. Later, in 1834, he made a tour through Ireland, publishing an interesting and impartial account of his ob- servations under the title of 'Ireland in 1834.' The book attracted attention, was quoted as an authority by speakers in parliament in 1835, and reached a fifth edition in 1838. Subsequently Inglis settled in London, and in 1837 contributed to ' Colburn's New Monthly Magazine ' his last literary work, ' Rambles in the Footsteps of Don Quixote,' with illustra- tions by George Cruikshank. He died of disease of the brain, the result of overwork, at his residence in Bayham Terrace, Regent's Park, on Friday, 20 March 1835. All his books are agreeably written, and supply ser- viceable information. [Athenaeum, 28 March 1835 ; Chambers'sBiog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, ii. 336 ; Gent. Mag. September 1835 ; Brit. Mus. Cat] W. C. S. INGLIS, HESTER (1571-1624), cali- grapher and miniaturist. [See KELLO.] INGLIS, JAMES (d. 1531), abbot of Cul- ross, was clerk of the closet to James IV in 1511,when he received, according to the ' Trea- surer's Accounts,' his livery and the instalment of his annual salary of 40/. He seems to have had the confidence of the king, who thanks him in one of his letters (Epistolce Regum Sco- torum) for an offer of certain rare books on alchemy. He became chaplain to Prince Inglis 3 Inglis James (afterwards James V), to whom Sir David Lyndsay was usher, and in 1515 was secretary to Queen Margaret. lie was also entrusted with money for the purchase of clothes, &c., for the young prince and his brother. In 1515 Inglis was in England on the queen's business (cf. his letters in the Cottonian MSS.) Like Lyndsay, he had a share in providing dramatic entertainments for royalty, and in 1526 received money, ' be the king's precept,' to purchase stage apparel (cf. Treasury Records}. In 1527 he is de- scribed in a charter as chancellor of the Royal Chapel of Stirling, and in the same year was * master of werk,' at an annual salary of 40£, superintending the erection of buildings for the king (cf. ib.*). About the same time he was appointed abbot of Culross. On 1 March 1531, for a reason unknown, he was murdered by his neighbour, John Blacater, baron of Tul- liallan, and a priest named William Lothian. Summary vengeance followed on 28 Aug., when ' John Blacater of Tullyalloune and William Louthian (publicly degraded from his orders in the Kingis presence the preced- ing day), being convicted by an assize of art and part of the cruel slaughter of James In- glis, abbot of Culross, were beheaded ' (PiT- CAIEN, Criminal Trials, i. *151). Sir David Lyndsay, in stanza v. of the pro- logue to ' The Testament and Complaynt of •our Soverane Lordis Papyngo,' regrets the repression of Inglis's poetic gift owing to his holding ecclesiastical preferment : — Quho can say more than Schir James Inglis sayis, In ballattis, farses, and in plesand playis ? Bot Culrose hes his pen maid impotent. His writings are lost, although the Maitland MS. credits him with a vigorous onslaught on the clergy entitled ' A General Satyre,' which, however, the Bannatyne MS., with •distinct plausibility, assigns to Dunbar. Mac- kenzie's rash assumption, in his ' Writers of the Scots Nation,' that Inglis wrote the ' Complaynt of Scotland ' (which was not printed till 1549), has unnecessarily compli- cated the question regarding the authorship of that work. Another ecclesiastic named Inglis figures in the ' Treasurer's Accounts ' of 1532 as singing ' for the kingis saule at Banak- burne/andif an Inglis wrote the* Complaynt,' this may have been the man. Robert Wed- derburn, however, is the most likely author (see LAING, Dunbar). [Lesley's De Rebus G-estis Scotorum ; Pinker- ton's Hist, of Scotland, vol. ii. ; Dunbar's Poems, ed. Laing, ii. 390, and Laing's preface to The Gude and Godlie Ballates ; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen ; Irving's Hist, of Scotish Poetry.] T.B. INGLIS, JOHN, D.D. (1763-1834), Scot- tish divine, born in 1763, was the youngest son of Harry Inglis, M.A., minister of Forteviot, Perthshire. He graduated at the university of Edinburgh, studying divinity under the Rev. Dr. Hunter, and completed a distinguished academical course in 1783. He was ordained as minister of Tibbermore, Perthshire, on 20 July 1786. He took an active share in presbyterial administration, and early showed his ability as an ecclesiastical politician. On 3 July 1799 he was presented by the town council of Edinburgh to the Old Greyfriars Church as proximate successor to Principal Robertson the historian. The degree of doctor of divinity was conferred upon him by the university of Edinburgh in March 1 804, and he presided as moderator of the general assembly held in that year. He was appointed one of the deans of the Chapel Royal by George III in February 1810, and was continued in the office by William IV. He died on 2 Jan. 1834. Inglis married, in 1798, Maria Moxham Pass- more, daughter of Abraham Passmore, of Rollefarm, Devonshire, and had four sons and one daughter. The youngest son, John, who became lord justice-general of Scotland, is separately noticed. Inglis's name is principally associated with his scheme for the evangelisation of India. Through his efforts a committee was ap- pointed for this purpose by the general as- sembly on 27 May 1824, and it was largely owing to his perseverance, tact, and energy that the scheme was successfully carried out. As a preacher he was too profound and argu- mentative to catch the popular ear, and his influence was greater in the church, courts than in the pulpit. His principal wotka, all published in Edinburgh, were, besides four single sermons, 1803-26: 1. 'An. Exami- nation of Mr. Dugald Stewart's Pamphlet relative to the election of a Mathematical Professor,' 1805. 2. ' Reply to Professor Play- fair's Letter to the Author,' 1806. 3. 'A Vindication of Christian Faith,' 1830. 4. ' A Vindication of Ecclesiastical Establishments,' 1833. 5. Account of Tibbermore in Sinclair's ' Statistical Account.' A portrait is in the National Portrait Gal- lery of Scotland. [Hew Scott's Fasti, i. 44, iv. 668; Cockburn's Memoirs, p. 232.] A. H. M. INGLIS, JOHN, LORD Gi,ENCOE8E(1810- 1891), lord justice-general of Scotland, youngest son — not eldest, as sometimes stated— of John Inglis [q. v.], minister of Tibbermore, Perthshire, by Maria Moxham Passmore, was born in his father's house in George Square, Edinburgh, on 21 Aug. 1810. B2 Inglis After attending the high school of Edinburgh and the university of Glasgow, he entered Balliol College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1834 and M.A. in 1836. He was admitted a member of the Faculty of Advo- cates, Edinburgh, in 1835, and soon acquired a reputation as an eloquent and skilful pleader. As an advocate his most famous achievement •was his brilliant defence in 1857 of Madeline Smith, accused of poisoning. The jury re- turned a verdict of not proven. In politics Inglis was a conservative, and on the accession of Lord Derby to power in February 1852 he was made solicitor-general of Scotland, this office being, after the general election three months later, exchanged for that of lord advocate. He resigned his post on the defeat of Lord Derby's government in No- vember, and was elected immediately after- wards dean of the Faculty of Advocates. On the return of Lord Derby to power in 1858, he again became lord advocate, and on 3 March was returned to the House of Commons as member for Stamford, but his political career was brought to a close on 13 July of the same year, when he was raised to the bench as lord justice-clerk and president of the second divi- sion of the court of session. The only im- portant piece of legislation associated with his name is the Universities of Scotland Act of 1858. Though founded on a bill drafted by his predecessor in office, it was rendered, by the introduction of material modifications, prac- tically a new measure. It met with general approbation, and his services both in preparing it and guiding it through the House of Com- mons were acknowledged by his election to the permanent chairmanship of the commission appointed by the act, and the conferment on him in December 1858 of the degree of doctor of laws by the university of Edinburgh. In 1859 he was also created a D.C.L. by the uni- versity of Oxford. In the same year he was sworn a member of the privy council. On the death of Lord Colonsay [see MAC- NEILL, DTJNCAN], Inglis was on 26 Feb. 1867 installed lord justice-general of Scotland, and lord president of the court of session, taking the title of Lord Glencorse. Except Lord Stair, no Scottish judge has ranked so high as a jurist. As an exponent of law he owed much to his severe conscientiousness and im- partiality, and to his reverence for Scottish jurisprudence as an independent national system. But his chief strength as a judge lay rather in a ' certain beneficent sagacity, a luminousness of mind, a humanity of in- telligence, which might almost be regarded as unique ' (Scots Observer, 19 July 1890). He was uniformly patient, courteous, and 1 • • /» t dignified. Inglis Outside his judicial duties Inglis did much useful work. He was an active member of the board of manufactures, and, besides ren- dering important services to higher educa- tion in Scotland as permanent chairman of the university commission appointed in 1858, he was a governor of Fettes College, Edin- burgh ; was in 1857 chosen lord rector of King's College, Aberdeen, and in 1865 of the university of Glasgow; and as chancellor of the university of Edinburgh, to which, in opposition to Mr. Gladstone, he was elected in 1869, took a practical share in the admi- nistrationof university affairs. His inaugural addresses at Aberdeen, Glasgow, and Edin- burgh (1869) were published separately. He was president of the Scottish Text Society, and of his antiquarian tastes he gave incidental evidence in 1877 in a privately printed paper on the name of his parish, Glencorse, which was identical with the name of his own estate. The paper was written in protest against a proposal officially to change the name to Glencross. A valuable and succinct paper on ' Montrose and the Covenanters of 1638,' was published in ' Blackwood's Maga- zine ' for November 1887. Its chief aim is to vindicate the character of Montrose. Inglis's 'Historical Study of Law, an Address to the Juridical Society,' appeared at Edinburgh in 1863. Inglis was a keen golfer, and was once elected to the annual honorary captaincy of the golf club of St. Andrews. On his estate of Glencorse he took a special interest in the cultivation of trees. Though latterly some- what broken in bodily health, he continued in office to the close of his life. He died, after a few days of prostration, at his residence of Loganbank, Midlothian, on 20 Aug. 1891, just before completing his eighty-first year. By his wife Isabella Mary, daughter of the Hon. Lord Wood, a judge of the court of session, he left two sons, A. W. Inglis, secre- tary to the board of manufactures, and H. Herbert Inglis, writer to the signet. The original portraits of Inglis are a chalk drawing by John Faed, R.S.A., in possession of A. W. Inglis, esq., engraved by Francis Holl, about 1852 ; a full-length portrait by Sir John "Watson Gordon, P.R.S.A., 1854, now in the university of Edinburgh ; a Kit-Cat portrait in his justiciary robes as lord jus- tice-clerk, by Sir Francis Grant, P.R.A., in possession of A. W. Inglis, esq. ; bust in marble by William Brodie, R.S. A., engraved privately for James Hay, esq., Leith, now in the hall of the Parliament House, Edin- burgh; portrait, in a group representing a family shooting-party, by Gourlay Steell, U.S.A., 1867, in possession of A. W. Inglis, Inglis esq. ; half-length portrait, in robes of chan- cellor of the university of Edinburgh, by Sir Daniel McNee, afterwards P.R.S.A., 1872, now in the dining-hall of Fettes College, Edinburgh ; full-length portrait, in robes of lord justice-general, by George Reid, P.R.S.A., now in the hall of the Parliament House, Edinburgh ; and water-colour sketch in the possession of J. Irvine Smith, esq., Great King Street, Edinburgh, taken in 1890 by W. Skeoch Cumming, for his picture of the interior of the first division of the court of session. [Obituary notices in Scotsman and other daily papers of 21 Aug. 1891 ; Scots Observer, 19 July 1890 — 'Modern Men ' series; National Observer, 29 Aug. 1891 ; Journal of Jurispru- dence for September 1891 ; Blackwood's Maga- zine for October 1891 ; information kindly sup- plied by A. W. Inglis, esq.] T. F. H. INGLIS, SIR JOHN EARDLEY WIL- MOT (1814-1862), defender of Lucknow, born in Nova Scotia 15 Nov. 1814, was sou of John Inglis, D.D., third bishop of Nova Scotia, and his wife, the daughter of Thomas Cochrane, member of the council of Nova Scotia. Charles Inglis, D.D. [q.v.],first bishop of that colony, was his grandtather. On 2 Aug. 1833 he was appointed ensign by purchase in the 32nd foot (now 1st Cornwall light in- fantry), in which all his regimental service was passed. He became lieutenant in 1839, captain in 1843, major in 1848, brevet lieu- tenant-colonel in 1849, regimental lieutenant- colonel 20 Feb. 1855, brevet-colonel 5 June 1855. He served with the 32nd during the insurrection in Canada in 1837, including the actions at St. Denis and St. Eustache; in the Punjab war of 1848-9, including the first and second sieges of Mooltan, and in the attack on the enemy's position in front of the ad- vanced trenches 12 Sept. 1848, succeeding to the command of the right column of attack on the death of Lieutenant-colonel D. Pat- toun. He commanded the 32nd at Soorj- khoond, and was present at the storm and capture of Mooltan, the action at Cheniote, and the battle of Goojerat (brevet of lieu- tenant-colonel and medal and clasps). Inglis was in command of the 32nd, lately arrived from the hills, at Lucknow on the outbreak of the mutiny in 1857. He was second in command under Sir Henry Law- rence [q. v.] in the affair at Chinhut, 30 June 1857 (see MALLESON, iii. 276-388), and after- wards in the residency at Lucknow, whither the garrison, numbering 927 European officers and soldiers and 765 loyal native soldiers, •withdrew on 1 July. When Lawrence was mortally wounded on 2 July, Inglis succeeded to the command, at Lawrence's wish, and ; Inglis defended the place until the arrival of Sir Henry Havelock, 26 Sept. 1857, and remained there until the arrival of Sir Colin Campbell on 18 Nov. (medal). Inglis was wounded during the defence, but was not included in the casualty returns. He was promoted to major-general from 26 Sept. 1857, and made K.C.B. ' for his enduring fortitude and perse- vering gallantry in the defence of the resi- dency of Lucknow for 87 days against an overwhelming force of the enemy ; ' and the legislature of his native colony presented him with a sword of honour, the blade formed of steel from Nova Scotian iron. He commanded a brigade in the attack on Tantia Topee, 6 Dec. 1857 (ib. iv. 188). He was appointed colonel 32nd light infantry 5 May 1860, and soon after was given the command of the troops in the Ionian islands. Inglis died at Hamburg 27 Sept. 1862, aged 47. He was, wrote a contemporary, ' entitled to admira- tion for his unassuming demeanour, friendly warmth of heart, and sincere desire to help by all means in his power every one with whom he came in contact ' ( United Service Mag. November 1862, p. 421). Inglis mar- ried in 1851 the Hon. Julia Selina Thesiger, daughter of the first Lord Chelmsford, who, with her three children, was present in the Lucknow residency throughout the defence. [Dod's Knightage ; Hart's Army Lists. For particulars of the operations in Canada in 1837 see Henry's Events of a Military Life, London, 1843, ii. 275-311. For accounts of Punjab war see despatches in London Gazettes, 1848-9. For particulars of the defence of the Lucknow re- sidency, see Malleson's Indian Mutiny (ed. 1888- 1889), vols. iii. iv. ; Quarterly Keview, ciii. 505 et seq., and personal narratives there noticed; Professional Papers, Corps of Eoyal Engineers, vol. x. ; obituary notices in Colburn's United Ser- vice Mag. November 1862.] H. M. C. INGLIS, MES. MARGARET MAX- WELL (1774-1843), Scottish poetess, born on 27 Oct. 1774 at Sanquhar, Dumfriesshire, •was daughter of Dr. Alexander Murray. Her decided literary and musical gifts were de- veloped by a good education. When very young she was married to a Mr. Finlay, who was in the navy, and who soon died in the WTest Indies. After some vears at home with her relatives, Mrs. Finlay, in 1803, be- came the wife of John Inglis, son of the parish minister of Kirkmabreck in East Gal- loway, and an officer in the excise. On his death in 1826, his widow and three children had to depend solely on a small annuity de- volving from his office. Mrs. Inglis now studied hard, and wrote much, publishing in 1828 ' Miscellaneous Collection of Poems, chiefly Scriptural Pieces.' These are gene- Inglis Inglis rally spirited and graceful in expression. One of the lyrics is a memorial tribute to James Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, whose manner Mrs. Inglis frequently followed with consi- derable success. She died in Edinburgh on 21 Dec. 1843. According to Rogers, Burns commended her for her exquisite rendering of his songs, especially ' Ca' the yowes to the knowes.' [Rogers's Scottish Minstrel ; Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland.] T. B. INGLIS, SIR ROBERT HARRY (1786- 1855), politician, born in London on 12 Jan. 1786, was only son of Sir Hugh Inglis, bart., for many years a director of the East India Company, and sometime M.P. for Ashburton, by his first wife, Catherine, daughter and co- heiress of Harry Johnson of Milton Bryant, Bedfordshire. He was educated at Win- chester and at Christ Church, Oxford, where he matriculated 21 Oct. 1803, and graduated B. A. 1806, M. A. 1809, and was created D.C.L. 7 June 1826. He was admitted a student of Lincoln's Inn on 17 July 1806, and acted for some time as private secretary to Lord Sidmouth, an old friend of his father (PEL- LEW, Life of Lord Sidmouth, 1847, iii. 108). In 1814 he was appointed one of the com- missioners for investigating the debts of the nabobs of the Carnatic, an office which he retained to the final close of the commission in March 1830. He was called to the bar on 8 June 1818, but did not attempt to prac- tise, and on 21 Aug. 1820 succeeded his father as the second baronet. On the occasion of the coronation of George IV it is said that he was deputed to meet Queen Caroline at the abbey door in order to intimate to her that the government had determined to re- fuse her admission (Christian Observer, Ixv. 526). At a by-election in May 1824 Inglis was returned to parliament in the tory in- terest for the borough of Dundalk. In "May 1825 he strenuously protested against the third reading of the Roman Catholic Relief Bill, denying that the Roman catholics had either under the treaty of Limerick or under the articles of the union any claim whatever to relief (Par/. Debates, new ser. xiii. 489- 504). At the opening of the new parliament in November 1826 Inglis was without a seat in the House of Commons, but was returned for Ripon at a by-election in February 1828. In the same month he opposed Lord John Russell's motion for the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts (ib. xviii. 710-15), and in the following May again protested at length against any concession to the Roman catholic claims (ib. xix. 417-527). In Fe- bruary 1829 he accepted the Chiltern Hun- dreds to contest the representation of Oxford University against Sir Robert Peel, who had resigned his seat on changing his opinions on the Roman catholic question, in order that his constituents might express an opinion on his policy. Inglis defeated Peel by 755 votes to 609, and continued thenceforth to represent the university until he retired from parliamentary life. On 30 March 1829 he both spoke and voted against the third read- ing of the Roman Catholic Relief Bill (ib. xx. 1596-1609, 1637), and on 1 March 1831 made a learned and elaborate speech against ! the ministerial plan of parliamentary reform | (ib. 3rd ser. ii. 1090-1128). On 12 March j 1831 Inglis was appointed a commissioner • on the public records (Parl. Papers, 1837, vol. xxxiv. pt. i.), and with Hallani made a ! minute examination of all the principal de- positories of records, making a full report to the board on the subject, which was printed ! in April 1833. In May 1832, when the Duke- of Wellington made an abortive attempt to form a ministry for the purpose of carrying- ! a moderate reform bill, Inglis warmly de- j nounced any compromise of the kind (Parl. ' Hist. 3rd ser. xii. 944-8). In February 1833 he protested against Lord Althorp's bill for the reform of the Irish church (ib. xv. 578- 585), and in April 1834 opposed the intro- duction of Grant's Jewish Relief Bill (ib. xxii. 1373) [see GRAXT, SIR ROBERT]. On the presentation of the ' Report of the Eccle- siastical Commissioners for England and Wales' in March 1836, Inglis announced his opposition to the reduction of the episcopal revenues (ib. xxxii. 162-3). In May 1838- he carried an address condemning the foreign slave-trade (ib. xlii. 1122-37). In April 1842r when the income-tax was under discussion, Inglis suggested that not only incomes under ISO/, should be exempted, but that that amount should be deducted from all incomes of a higher value (ib. Ixii. 126-8). In 1845 he led the opposition to the Maynooth grant, and branded the proposed establishment of queen's colleges in Ireland ' as a gigantic scheme of godless education ' (ib. Ixxx. 378). In the following year he opposed the repeal of the corn laws, and in August 1847 was returned at the head of the poll for the uni- versity as a protectionist. In 1851 he sup- ported Lord John Russell's Ecclesiastical Titles Assumption Bill, though in his opinion it was not stringent enough. Inglis retired from parliament at the opening of the session in January 1854, and was sworn a member of the privy council on 11 Aug. following. He died at his house in Bedford Square on 5 May 1855, aged 69. Inglis was an old-fashioned tory, a strong Inglis churchman, with many prejudices and of no great ability. He, however, accurately re- presented the feelings and opinions of the country gentleman of the time, and his genial manner and high character enabled him to exercise a considerable influence over the House of Commons, where he was exceed- ingly popular. He was a frequent speaker in the debates. He supported Lord Ashley in his attempts to amend the factory system. He also took an active part in many learned and religious societies. He was elected a fel- low of the Society of Antiquaries on 22 Feb. 1816, and was for several years one of the vice-presidents. He was also president of the Literary Club and a fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1850 was elected the anti- quary of the Royal Academy. He mar- ried, on 10 Feb. 1807, Mary, eldest daughter of Joseph Seymour Biscoe of Pendhill Court, Bletchingley, Surrey, who survived him many years. In default of issue the baronetcy became extinct upon his death. His portrait, by George Richmond, R.A., was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1855. A verse task of Inglis at Winchester on ' the influence of local attachment' is preserved among the Ad- ditional MSS. in the British Museum (29539, ff. 15-16). The authorship of the ' Sketch of the Life of Sir Hugh Inglis, Bart.' (London, 1821, 8vo, privately printed),is ascribed in the ' Grenville Catalogue ' to his son. There does not, however, appear to be any authority for this, and the pamphlet is identical with the obituary notice given in the fifth volume of the 'Annual Biography and Obituary ' (1821, pp. 320-8). Inglis published the following works : 1. ' Speech ... in the House of Commons on the Third Reading of the -Roman Catholic Relief Bill,' &c., London, 1825, 8vo. 2. ' On the Roman Catholic Question. Substances of two Speeches delivered in the House of Commons on 10 May 1825 and 9 May 1828. [With an appendix],' London and Oxford, 1828, 8vo. 3. ' Reform. Substance of the Speech delivered in the House of Commons, 1 March 1831, on the Motion of Lord John Russell for a Reform in the Representation,' London, 1831, 8vo. 4. ' Parliamentary Re- form. Substance of the Speech delivered in the House of Commons 17 Dec. 1831,' &c., London, 1832, 8vo. 5. 'The Universities and the Dissenters. Substance of a Speech delivered in the House of Commons . . . 26 March 1834 ... in reference to a Peti- tion from certain Members of the Senate of the University of Cambridge,' London, 1834, 8vo. 6. 'Family Prayers. [By Henry Thorn- ton, edited by R. H. I.],' London, 1834, 8vo ; Inglis 15th edition, London, 1843, 8vo ; 26th edi- tion, London, 1851, 8vo ; 31st edition, Lon- don, 1854, 8vo. 7. 'Family Commentary upon the Sermon on the Mount. [By H. Thornton, edited by R. H. I.],' London, 1835, 8vo. 8. 'Family Commentary on portions of the Pentateuch ; in Lectures, with Prayers adapted to the Subjects. [By Henry Thorn- ton, edited by R. H. I.],' London, 1837, 8vo. 9. ' Sermons on the Lessons, the Gospel, or the Epistle, for every Sunday in the Year. (Vol. iii., Sermons ... for Week-day Fes- tivals and other Occasions.) [By Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta, edited by Inglis],' London, 1837, 8vo, 3 vols. ; 3rd edition, Lon- don, 1838, 8vo, 2 vols. 10. ' Church Exten- sion. Substance of a Speech delivered in the House of Commons ... 30 June 1840,' London, 1840, 8vo. 11. ' Ecclesiastical Courts Bill. Subject of a Speech delivered in the House of Commons ... 10 April 1843,' London, 1843, 8vo. 12. ' On the Ten Com- mandments: Lectures [with the text] by . . . H. Thornton . . . with Prayers by the Editor (R. H. I.),' London, 1843, 8vo. 13. ' Female Characters. [By Henry Thorn- ton, with a preface by Inglis],' London, 1846, 8vo. 14. ' The Jew Bill. Substance of a Speech delivered in the House of Commons 16 Dec. 1847,' London, 1848, 8vo. 15. ' The Universities. Substance of a Speech . . . in the House of Commons ... 23 April 1850,' London, 1850, 8vo. 16. ' Parochial Schools of Scotland. Substance of a Speech delivered in the House of Commons 4 June 1851,' London, 1851, 8vo. 17. ' Universities ; Scotland. Substance of a Speech delivered in the House of Commons . . . against the Second Reading of the Bill to regulate the Admission of Professors to the Lay Chairs in the Universities of Scotland,' London, 1853, 8vo. [Fraser's Mag. 1846, xxxiv. 648-53; Christian Observer, 1865, Ixv. 521-7, 610-19; Random Ee- collections of the House of Commons, 1836, pp. 127-30; Eyall's Portraits of Eminent Conserva- tives, Istser. (with portrait) ; Illustrated London News, 21 Jan. 1854 (with portrait), 12 May 1855 ; Times, 7 May 1855 ; Walpole's Hist, of England from 1815, vols. ii-v. ; Ann. Eeg. 1855, App. to Chron. pp. 272-3; Gent. Mag. 1855, new ser. xliii. 640-1; Burke's Peerage, &c., 1857, p. 500 b; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1885, ii. 728 ; Official Ee- turn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 298, 305, 309, 319, 332, 344, 355, 369, 385, 403, 420 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. E. B. INGLIS, SIB WILLIAM (1764-1835), general, born in 1764, was the third son of William Inglis, M.D. His father was three times president of the College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, and descended from the Inglis Inglis 8 Inglis family of Manner and Mannerhead, Rox- burghshire. The son was appointed on 11 Oct. 1779 ensign in the 57th regiment, which he joined at New York in 1781 ; he continued to serve in America till 1791. In 1793 he ac- companied the expedition to Flanders, and afterwards that to Normandy and Brittany. He returned to Flanders, was present in Nimeguen during the siege, and took part in the retreat through Holland and Westphalia in the winter of 1 794-5. In 1796, having at- tained the rank of major, he commanded a detachment of the 57th at the siege and fall of Morne Fortune, St. Lucia, and the capture of the island, and received the special thanks of Sir John Moore, to whom, until the arrival of the headquarters of the regiment, he was second in command. After assisting in the reduction of the insurgent force at Grenada, be in 1797 accompanied his regiment to Tri- nidad, whence he returned to England in the latter end of 1802. Having obtained the brevet rank of lieutenant-colonel, he was in 1803 employed informing a second battalion of the regiment. This done, he rejoined the first battalion, succeeded to its command in 1805, accompanied it in the November of that year to Gibraltar, and in 1809 embarked with it to join the army under Sir Arthur "Wellesley in the Peninsula. The 57th was attached to the brigade commanded by Major- general Richard Stewart, which formed part of General Hill's division ; but, in conse- quence of General Stewart's illness, the bri- gade command devolved on Inglis at Sarce- dos, and he continued to hold the command during the movements previous to the battle of Busaco, at that battle (September 1810), and in the subsequent retreat to the lines before Lisbon. During the pursuit of Massena from Santarem Inglis again commanded the bri- gade, and took part in the affair at Pombal. After being present at Campo Mayor, Los Santos, and the first siege of Badajoz, Inglis commanded the 57th at the battle of Al- buera (May 1811), where the brigade was under the command of General Houghton, till the death of that officer again placed In- glis in brigade command. At Albuera the 57th occupied a position I as important as it was deadly. ' Die hard ! ! 57th,' said Inglis, ' die hard ! ' They obeyed, and the regiment is known as the 'Die-hards ' to this day. Inglis, besides having a horse shot under him, received a four-ounce grape- shot in the neck, which, after he had carried it about with him for two days, was extracted from behind his shoulder. Twenty-three offi- cers and 415 rank and file, out of 579, were among the killed and wounded ; not a man was missing. ' It was observed,' wrote Mar- shal Beresford, ' that our dead, particularly the 57th, were lying as they fought, in ranks, and every wound was in front.' ' Nothing,' he added, ' could exceed the conduct and gallantry of Colonel Inglis at the head of his regiment.' When the 57th was engaged at Inkerman on 5 Nov. 1854, ' Men, remember Albuera ! ' were the words of encouragement used by the officer in command, Captain Ed- ward Stanley, just before he fell, and it de- volved on Inglis's elder son, Captain William Inglis, to lead the regiment out of action (KiNGLAKE, Hist, of Crimean War). Inglis was sent home after Albuera to re- cover from his wound, but he soon returned to the Peninsula, and when able to take the field was appointed brigadier-general to com- mand the first brigade of the seventh divi- sion, consisting of the 51st and 68th regi- ments of light infantry, the first battalion of the 82nd, and the Chasseurs Britanniques. The division was commanded by Lieutenant- feneral the Earl of Dalhousie. In June 1813, nglis, who had been made a major-general, marched with his brigade from St. Estevan, and on 8 July gained the top of the range of mountains immediately above Maya, over- looking the flat country of France, and occu- pying the passes of Maya and Echallar. On 25 July, the French having succeeded in turning the British right, that flank was thrown back, and retired in the direction of Pamplona, in the neighbourhood of which town a series of engagements took place. It was on 30 July, during the engagement known as the second battle of Sauroren, that Inglis was ordered to possess himself of the crest of a high mountain occupied by the enemy, commanding the high road which passed between that position and their main body. ' General Inglis,' writes Napier, ' one of those veterans who purchase every step of promotion with their blood, advancing on the left with only five hundred men of the seventh division, broke at one shock the two French regiments covering Chauzel's right, and drove down into the valley of Lanz. He lost, indeed, one-third of his own men, but, instantly spreading the remainder in skirmish- ing order along the descent, opened a biting fire upon the left of Conroux's division, which was then moving up the valley from Sau- roren, sorely amazed and disordered by this sudden fall of two regiments from the top of the mountain into the midst of the column.' Wellington, in his despatch, gives the highest credit to the conduct and execution 01 this attack. The strength of the enemy, accord- ing to their own computation, exceeded two thousand men, while, from the occupation of a part of his brigade elsewhere, the force Inglott Ingoldsby which Inglis could employ is placed by one estimate as low as 445 bayonets. The casual- ties in this small force amounted to 145. Inglis had a horse shot under him. The brigade was further engaged in the actions of the following days. On 31 Aug. 1813, the day on which San Sebastian was taken, In- glis's brigade took an active part in the com- bat of Vera, having been ordered to support the 9th Portuguese brigade in Sir Lowry Cole's division. The fight was a severe one. Inglis again had a horse shot under him. Lord Dalhousie, in referring Wellington for details of the operations to Inglis's report, re- marked : ' The 1st brigade had to sustain the attack of two divisions of the enemy on a strong and wooded hill ; the loss there was unavoidable.' On 10 Nov. the seventh divi- sion marched to the embouchure of the Puerto d'Echallar, and Inglis's 1st brigade, after carry ing the fortified heights above the village of Sure, received orders from Marshal Beres- ford to cross the Nivelle by a wooden bridge on the left and attack the heights above. The heights were carried after a severe struggle. On 23 Feb. 1814 the brigade was again en- gaged with the enemy near the village of Airgave. On the 27th it had a considerable share in the battle of Orthez. The general's horse was struck. For these services Inglis, with other gene- ral officers, received the thanks of both houses of parliament. In 1825 he became a lieu- tenant-general. He was created a knight commander of the Bath, appointed lieutenant- governor of Kinsale, and subsequently gover- nor of Cork (January 1829). Finally, on 16 April 1830, he was appointed colonel of the 57th. He died at Ramsgate on 29 Nov. 1835, and was buried in Canterbury Cathe- dral. Inglis married in 1822 Margaret Mary Anne, eldest daughter of Lieutenant-general William Raymond of the Lee, Essex, and had two sons, the General William Inglis mentioned above (1823-1888), and Major Raymond Inglis (1826-1880). [Napier's Peninsular War; Wellington Des- patches ; United Service Journal, February 1836 ; Philippart's Koyal Mil. Cal.] W. E. LL. INGLOTT, WILLIAM (1554-1621), mu- sician, was born in 1554, and became organist of Norwich Cathedral. He was noted for his skill as a player on the organ and vir- ginals. His name appears as a composer in the manuscript volume (Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge) known as ' Queen Elizabeth's Virginal Book,' but none of his works are now known. He died at Norwich in De- cember 1621, and was buried in the cathe- dral, where a monument was erected to his memory in 1622. About ninety years after- wards the monument, having fallen into dis- repair, was restored at the expense of Dr. William Croft [q. v.] An engraving of it as restored may be seen in the 'Posthumous Works of Sir Thomas Browne,' 1712, and the eulogistic inscription is printed by Hawkins. [Hawkins's Hist, of Music, v. 22, 23 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 3.] J. C. H. INGMETHORPE, THOMAS (1562- 1638), schoolmaster, born in 1562, was a native of Worcestershire. He matriculated at Brasenose College, Oxford, in the end of May 1581, graduated B.A. from St. Mary Hall in 1584, and proceeded M. A. from Brase- nose in 1586 (Oaf. Univ. J?e?.,Oxf. Hist. Soc., ii. iii. 119). In 1594 he received the living of Stainton-in-Strata, Durham, and about 1610 was also head-master of Durham School. But he was ultimately deprived of his mastership for ' a reflecting sermon ' against Ralph Ton- stall, prebendary of Durham Cathedral, and retired to Stainton, where he taught a few boys. Wood speaks of him as a famous school- master, and eminent in the Hebrew iongue. He held the living of Stainton till his death in November 1638, and was buried there. He published several sermons, of which three are in the Bodleian Library. 1. ' Upon Part (w. 3-6) of the 2nd chapter of the 1st Epistle of St. John,' Oxford, 1598, 8vo. 2. « Upon the same chapter (vv. 21-3), wherein the present state of the Papacie is in parte but impartially represented, and showed to be . . . plaine Anti-christian,' London, 1609, 4to. 3. ' Upon the Wordes of St. Paul, Rom. xiii. 1 . . . wherein the Pope's Sovereignitie over Princes is refuted,' London, 1619, 4to. Be- sides these sermons Wood mentions ' A Short Catechism for Young Children to learn by Law authorized,' London, 1633> 8vo, and there is in the British Museum Library ' A short Catechism . . . Translated into He- brew by T. I.,' 1633, 8vo. [Wood's Athenae (Bliss), iv. 592 ; Surtees's Durham, iii. 64.] E. T. B. INGOLDSBY, SIR RICHARD (rf. regicide, was the second son of Sir Richard Ir-goldsby of Lenthenborough, Buckingham- shire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Oliver 1O/,, . Cromwell of Hinchinbrook, Huntingdon- shire. He was educated at Thame grammar school (CKOKE, History of the Family of Croke, 1823, p. 616; WOOD, Fasti, sub ann. 1649). At the outbreak of the civil war he held a captain's commission in Hampden's regiment, and in 1645 was colonel of a regi- ment of foot in the ' New Model ' (PEACOCK, Ingoldsby 10 Army Lists, pp. 46, 105). He was detached by Fairfax in May 1645 to relieve Taunton, and was therefore not present at Naseby, but took part in the storming of Bridgwater and Bristol, and in Fairfax's campaign in the west (SPRIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, ed. 1854, pp. 19, 77, 107, 120). In the quarrel between the parliament and the army in 1647 Ingoldsby, whose regiment garrisoned Oxford, took part with the army. The regiment was ordered to be disbanded at two o'clock on 14 June 1647, and 3,500/. sent to pay it off. The money was recalled by a subsequent vote, but had already reached Oxford, and was forcibly seized by the soldiers, who attacked and routed its escort (WooD, Annals, ii. 508 ;' RTTSHWORTH, vi. 493, 499). The regiment was also one of the first to petition against the treaty at Newport, and to demand the punishment of the king (ib. vii. 1311 ; The Moderate, 31 Oct.-7 Nov. 1648). Ingoldsby himself was appointed one of the king's judges, and signed the death-warrant, but does not appear to have been present at any of the previous sittings of the court (NALSON, Trial of Charles I, 1684). At the Restora- tion he asserted that his signature had been extorted by force, ' Cromwell taking his hand in his and, putting the pen between his fingers, with his own hand writ Richard Ingoldsby, he making all the resistance he could ' (CLA- RENDON, Rebellion, xvi. 225). But the name is remarkably clearly written, shows no sign of any constraint, and is attested by In- goldsby's family seal. Ingoldsby's regiment, which was deeply imbued with the principles of the levellers, broke out into mutiny in September 1649, made New College their headquarters, and confined their colonel in one of the Oxford inns; but he was released by the courage of Captain Wagstaffe, with whose aid he quickly suppressed the revolt {The Moderate, 11-18 Sept. 1649 ; Proceedings of the Oxford Architectural and Historical Society, No- vember 1884). On 4 Oct. 1647 Ingoldsby was elected M.P. for Wendover, and represented Buck- inghamshire in the parliaments of 1654 and 1656 (Old Parl. Hist. xx. 497, xxi. 4; Re- turn of Members of Parliament, i. 485). He was chosen one of the council of state in November 1652, and was summoned to Crom- well's House of Lords in December 1657 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2, p. 505). In the ' Second Narrative of the late Parlia- ment' (1658) he is described as 'a gentleman of courage and valour, but not very famous for any great exploits, unless for beating the honest innkeeper of Aylesbury in White-hall,' ' no great friend to the sectaries,' and, accord- ing to common report, 'can neither pray nor preach' (Harleian Miscellany, iii. 482, ed. Park). In 1659, when the officers of the army began to agitate against Itichard Cromwell, Ingoldsby vigorously supported the new Pro- tector, who was his own kinsman. ' Here is Dick Ingoldsby, who can neither pray nor preach, and yet I will trust him before ye all,' said the Protector ; ' which imprudent and irreligious words,' writes Ludlow, ' were soon published to his great prejudice' (Me- moirs, ed. 1751, p. 241). On the fall of Ri- chard Cromwell, Ingoldsby lost his command and, seeing the Restoration at hand, entered into negotiation with the agents of Charles II (BAKER, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, pp. 657, 660 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 489, 650). The Earl of Northampton, in representing In- goldsby's merits to the king, states that his conversion was free and unconditional. ' He would never listen to any discourse of reward, but still declared that your pardon and for- giveness of his former errors was all that he aimed at, and that his whole life should be spent in studying to deserve it' (CARTE, Original Letters, ii. 333). As he was a regi- cide, the king refused to promise him in- demnity, and left him to earn a pardon by signal services (CLARENDON, Rebellion, xvi. 226). Accordingly, in the struggle between the parliament and the army Ingoldsby ener- getically backed the former, and on 28 Dec. 1659 received its thanks for seizing Windsor Castle (Old Parl. Hist. xxii. 34). Monck ap- pointed him to command Colonel Rich's regi- ment (February 1660), and sent him to sup- press Lambert's intended rising (18 April 1660). On 22 April he met Lambert's forces near Daventry, arrested him as he endeavoured to fly, and brought him in triumph to London (KENNETT, Register, pp. 68, 120; CLARENDON, Rebellion, xvi. 148). Ingoldsby was thanked by the House of Commons 26 April 1660 ( Commons' Journals, viii. 2), and was not only spared the punishment which befell the rest of the regicides, but was created a knight of the Bath at the coronation of Charles II, 20 April 1661 (KENNETT, Register, p. 411). In the four parliaments of Charles II, In- goldsby represented Aylesbury. He died in 1685, and was buried in Hartwell Church, Buckinghamshire, on 16 Sept. 1685. He married Elizabeth, second daughter of Sir George Croke of Waterstock, Oxfordshire, and widow of Thomas Lee of Hartwell(CROKE, p. 605 ; NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ii. 190). Sir Richard Ingoldsby is sometimes con-* fused with his younger brother, SIR HENRY INGOLDSBY (1622-1701), who commanded a regiment in Ireland under Cromwell and < Ingoldsby Ireton, represented the counties of Kerry, Limerick, and Clare in the parliaments of 1654, 1056, and 1659, and had the singular fortune to be created a baronet both by the Protector (31 March 1658) and by Charles II (30 Aug. 1660) (ib. ii. 184 ; Life of Anthony Wood, ed. 1848, p. 51). [Crake's Hist, of the Family of Croke, 1823 ; Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, ii. 181; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss ; a pedigree is also given in the Genealogist, July 1886.] C. H. F. INGOLDSBY, RICHARD (d. 1712), lieutenant-general, commander of the forces in Ireland, does not appear in the family pedigree given by Lipscombe (Buckingham- shire, ii. 169), but is probably correctly de- scribed by Sir Alexander Croke (Hist, of Croke, genealogy No. 33) as the son of Sir George Ingoldsby or Ingoldesby, a soldier, who was a younger brother of the regicide, Sir Richard Ingoldsby [q. v.] ; married an Irish lady of the name of Gould ; was knighted, and was killed in the Dutch wars. Richard In- foldsby obtained his first commission 13 July 667. Beyond the statement that he adhered to the protestant cause in 1688, and was employed under King William, the military records afford no information respecting him until 1692, when he held the rank of colonel, and was appointed adjutant-general of the ex- pedition to the coast of France (Home Office Military Entry Book, ii. f. 282 ; MACATJLAY, Hist, of England, iv. 290 et seq.) He was appointed colonel of the Royal Welsh fusi- liers, vice Sir John Morgan deceased, 28 Feb. 1693, and commanded the regiment under King William in Flanders, being present at the famous siege of Namur. In 1696 he be- came a brigadier-general. He appears to have been in Ireland from 1697 to 1701. Lut- trell mentions his committal to prison for carrying a challenge from Lord Kerry to the Irish chancellor, Methuen, and his re- lease by order of the king on 5 Jan. 1697-8 (Relation of State Affairs, v. 326-8). He ' had command of the troops sent from Ire- land to Holland in November 1701, and commanded a division under Marlborough in | 1702-6, and in the attack on Schellenburg. j At the battle of Blenheim he was second in command of the first line under Charles Churchill (Marlborough Desp. i. 401, 407). He became a major-general in 1702, and lieutenant-general in 1704. In 1705 he was transferred to the colonelcy of the 18th royal } Irish foot from the royal Welsh fusiliers, and appears to have been sent to Ireland on a mission relating to reinforcements for Marl- borough's army. Marlborough refers to him r Ingoldsby as sick at Ghent in 1706 (ib.), in which year he commanded the British troops at the siege of Ath. In 1707 he was appointed one of the comptrollers of army clothing (LTJTTKELL, vi. 270), and was made commander of the forces, master of the horse, and general of artillery in Ireland, posts which he held up to his death. He -sat for Limerick in the Irish parliament from 1703. In the absence of the lord-lieutenant, Ormonde, Ingoldsby acted as one of the lords j ustices. In a letter dated 6 Oct. 1709 Marlborough is glad 'to learn that my endeavours to do you justice have succeeded to your satisfaction ' (Marl- bqrough Desp. iv. 638). Ingoldsby died in Dublin on 11 (27 ?) Jan. 1712, and was buried in Christ Church. He appears to have had a son, an officer in the royal Welsh fusiliers- when commanded by Brigadier Sabine (ib. vol. v.) ' Swift (Letters to Stella) and Lut- trell cause some obscurity by occasionally styling him ' brigadier ' after his promotion, to higher rank. In the British Museum Catalogue he is indexed as ' Colonel ' Richard Ingoldsby in 1706 (Addit. MS. 23642, f. 18). Ingoldsby had a contemporary namesake in the service, a Colonel Richard Ingoldsby , who was made major and captain of one of the independent companies of foot in garrison at New York 10 Sept. 1690 (Home Office Mili- tary Entry Book, ii. f. 161), was sometime lieutenant-governor of the province of New York (Cal. State Papers, 1697-1707), and died a colonel about 1720 (Treas. Paperst ecxxxiii. 50). INQOLDSBY, RICHARD (d. 1759), brigadier- general, was son of Thomas Ingoldsby, who was high sheriff of Buckinghamshire in 172Q and M.P. for Aylesbury in 1727-34, and died in 1760. His mother was Anne, daugh- ter of Hugh Limbrey of Tangier Park, Hamp- shire. Sir Richard Ingoldsby [q. v.] the regi- cide was his great-grandfather, and the elder Richard Ingoldsby was a: distant cousin. He was appointed ensign 1st foot-guards 28 Aug.. 1708, became lieutenant and captain 24 May 1711, and captain and lieutenant-colonel 11 Jan. 1715. He was second major of his. regiment in Flanders, and was appointed a. brigadier of foot by the Duke of Cumberland (MACLACHLAN, pp. 65, 189-92). The night before Fontenoy (11 May 1745) he was sta- tioned on the British right, with the 12th (Duroure's) and 1 3th (Pulteney's) regiments of foot, the 42nd highlanders, and the Hanoverian regiment of Zastrow. They were ordered to take a French redoubt or masked battery called the Fort d'Eu, a vital point ; cavalry support was promised. Ingoldsby advanced to the attack, but met with such a warm reception from the French light troops in the adjacent - Ingram 12 Ingram •wood that he fell back and sent to ask for artillery. Further delays and blunders fol- lowed; the cavalry never came, and when Cumberland's last advance was made, In- goldsby was wounded and Fort d'Eu remained untaken, so that the guards, on gaining the crest of the French position, were exposed to a reverse fire from it. Ingoldsby was afterwards brought before a court-martial or council of war, as it was called, at Lessines, of which Lord Dunmore, commanding the 3rd foot-guards, was president, was found guilty of not having obeyed the Duke of Cum- berland's orders, and was sentenced ' to be suspended from pay and duty during his highness's pleasure.' The duke then named three months to allow Ingoldsby time to dispose of his company and retire, which he did. The king refused to allow him to dis- pose of the regimental majority, which on 20 Nov. 1745 was given to Colonel John Laforey. A letter from Ingoldsby appealing piteously to the Duke of Cumberland is in the British Museum Addit. MS. 32704, f. 46. Ingoldsby appears to have retained the title of brigadier-general after leaving the army. He died in Lower Grosvenor Street, Lon- don, 16 Dec. 1759, and was buried at the family seat, Hartwell, Buckinghamshire. His widow, named in the burial register Catherine, died 28 Jan. 1789, and was buried in the same place. Letters from this lady, signed ' C. Jane Ingoldsby,' appealing to the Duke of Newcastle on behalf of her husband, and finally asking for a widow's pension of 50Z., are in Addit, MSS. 32709 f. 265, 32717 f. 313, 32902 f. 242, at the British Museum. [Home Office Military Entry Books, vols. ii- viii. ; Marlborough Despatches ; Cannon's Hist. Eec. 18th Royal Irish Foot and 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers ; Cal. State Papers, Treasury, under dates. Collections of Ingoldsby letters are noted among the Marquis of Ormonde's and Duke of Marlborough's papers in Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. 426, 7th Rep. 761 6, 8th Rep. pt. i. 32 a, 35 b, 37 a, 38 b, 40a. Lipscombe's Bucking- hamshire, ii. 1 69 ; Hamilton's Hist. Grenadier Guards, ii. 119 et seq., and Roll of Officers in vol. iii. ; A. N. C. Maclachlan's Orders of Wil- liam, Duke of Cumberland, London, 1876, in which Ingoldsby's Christian name is wrongly given ' James ; ' The Case of Brigadier I y, London, 1746.] H. M. C. INGRAM, SIB ARTHUR (d. 1642), courtier, was son of Hugh Ingram, a native of Thorp-on-the-Hill, Yorkshire, who made a fortune as a linendraper in London, by Anne, daughter of Richard Goldthorpe, haberdasher, lord mayor of and M.P. for York (FosiEE, Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. i.) fie became a successful merchant in Fen- church Street, London, and acquired the manor of Temple Newsam, where he built a splendid mansion, and other estates in Yorkshire. In buying estates his practice was to pay half the purchase-money down, then, pretending to detect some flaw in the title, he would compel the seller to have re- course to a chancery suit. In this way he ruined many. Ingram was fond of lavish expenditure ; often placed his purse at the service of the king, and thus rendered him- self an acceptable person at court. In 1604 he was appointed comptroller of the customs of the port of London, and on 21 Oct. 1607 the office was conferred on him for life. He was chosen M.P. for Stafford on 1 Nov. 1609, for Romney, Kent, in 1614, for Appleby, Westmoreland, in 1620-1, and again for that borough, Old Sarum, and York in 1623-4, when he elected to serve for York, being re- elected in 1625, 1625-6, and 1627-8. In 1640 a Sir Arthur Ingram (possibly Ingram's eldest son, who had been knighted on 16 July 1621) was returned for New Windsor and Callington, Cornwall (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 178). Ingram was himself knighted on 9 July 1613 (ib. p. 164). In March 1612 he was appointed one of the secretaries of the coun- cil of the north, and about the same time undertook to carry on the royal alum works in Yorkshire, paying the king an annual sum of 9,000/. (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1623-5, pp. 44, 336-7, 360). The specula- tion proved a loss. When occupied with the affairs of the northern council he lived prin- cipally in a large and splendidly furnished house on the north side of York Minster. In February 1614-15 he was sworn cofferer of the king's household, but was removed from the office in April following at the in- stigation of the courtiers, who objected to his plebeian birth. He was high sheriff of Yorkshire in 1620. At the instance of Sir John Bourchier, who pretended to have dis- covered in the alum accounts a deficiency of 50,000/., Ingram was arrested and brought up to London in October 1624 (Court and Times of James I, ii. 484), but he appears to have cleared himself to the satisfaction of the king. In 1640 he built the hospital which bears his name in Bootham, York. Charles I, who occupied Ingram's house during his long sojourn at York in 1642, would have made him a peer for a money consideration had he dared (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641- 1643, p. 41). Ingram must have died at York in 1642, for his will (registered in P. C. C. 107, Cambell) was proved in that year. He married, first, Susan, daughter of Richard Brown of London ; secondly, Alice, daughter of Mr. Ingram Ingram Ferrers, citizen of London ; and, thirdly, Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Grevile of Milcote, Warwickshire. He had issue by each mar- riage. [Cartwright's Chapters in the Hist, of York- shire ; Court and Times of James I ; Davies's Walks through York ; Earl of Strafford's Let- ters (Knowler), i. 6, 28, 29, 30; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18 ; Yorkshire Archaeolog. and Topogr. Journal, vols. ii. v. vii. viii.] G. G. INGRAM, DALE (1710-1793), surgeon, was born in 1710, and, after apprenticeship and study in the country, began practice at Reading, Berkshire, in 1733, and there, in 1743, published ' An Essay on the Gout.' Later in that year he emigrated to Barbadoes, where he practised till 1750, when he re- turned to England and set up as a surgeon and man midwife on Tower Hill, London. In 1751 he published ' Practical Cases and Observations in Surgery,' his most important work. It contains records of cases observed in England and the West Indies. He de- scribes one successful and one unsuccessful operation in cases of abdominal wounds pene- trating the bowel. He washed the intestine with hot claret, and then stitched the perito- neum to the edge of the wound and the ab- dominal wall. The procedure is one of the earliest English examples of a method of sur- gery which has only been universally adopted within the last few years. In 1754 he went to live in Fenchurch Street, London, and in 1755 published ' An Historical Account of the several Plagues that have appeared in the World since the year 1 346.' It is a mere compilation. On 24 Jan. 1759 he was elected from among five candidates to the office of surgeon to Christ's Hospital, and thence- forward resided there. He sometimes visited Epsom, and in 1767 published ' An Enquiry as to the Origin of Magnesia Alba, the principal saline ingredient of the Epsom springs. A controversy had arisen as to the cause of death of a potman who had received a blow on the head in an election riot at Brentford in 1769, and he published a lengthy pamphlet entitled ' The Blow, or Inquiry into the Cause of Mr. Clarke's Death at Brent- ford,' which demonstrates that blood-poison- ing arising from an ill-dressed scalp wound was the true cause of death. In 1777 he published ' A Strict and Impartial Inquiry into the Cause of Death of the late William Scawen,' an endeavour to prove that poison had not been administered. In 1790 it was stated that he was too old for his work at Christ's Hospital, and as he would not resign he was superseded in 1791. He died at Epsom on 5 April 1793. [Works ; original journals of Court of Go- vernors of Christ's Hospital, examined by per- mission of the treasurer ; original lists of sur- geons in London at Koyal College of Surgeons ; Index Catalogue of Library of Surgeon-General's Office, Washington, U.S.A. ; original parish regis- ters of St. Bartholomew the Less, St. Sepulchre- extra-Newgate and Christ Church, Newgate Street ; Gent. Mag. 1 793, pt. i. p. 380.] N. M. INGRAM, HERBERT (1811-1860), pro- prietor of the ' Illustrated London News,' was born at Boston, Lincolnshire, on27 May 1811, and was educated at the Boston free school. At the age of fourteen he was apprenticed to Joseph Clarke, printer, Market Place, Boston. From 1832 to 1834 he worked as a journey- man printer in London, and about 1834 settled! at Nottingham as a printer, bookseller, and1 newsagent, in partnership with his brother- in-law, Nathaniel Cooke. In company with his partner he soon afterwards purchased from T. Roberts, a druggist at Manchester, a re- ceipt for an aperient pill, and employed a schoolmaster to write its history. Ingram claimed to have received from a descendant of Thomas Parr, known as Old Parr, who was said to have lived to the age of one hundred and fifty-two, the secret method of preparing a vegetable pill to which Parr's length of life- was attributed {Medical Circular, 23 Feb. 1853, pp. 146-7, 2 March, pp. 167-8). Mainly in order to advertise the pill its proprietors removed to London in 1842. Meanwhile Ingram had projected an illus- trated newspaper. He had long noticed how the demand for the 'Weekly Chronicle' in- creased on the rare occasions when it con- tained woodcuts, and on 14 May 1842 he and his partner produced the first number of the 'Illustrated London News.' Their original design was to make it an illustrated weekly record of crime, but Henry Vizetelly, who was employed on the paper, persuaded Ingram to give it a more general character. The- Bow Street police reports were, however, il- lustrated by Crowquill. The first number of the paper, published at sixpence, contains sixteen printed pages and thirty-two wood- cuts, and twenty-six thousand copies were circulated. The best artists and writers of the day were employed. Frederick William- Naylor Bayley, known as Alphabet Bayley, or Omnibus Bayley, was the editor, and John Timbs was the working editor. The news- paper steadily advanced in public favour, and" soon had a circulation of sixty-six thousand copies. The Great Exhibition of 1851 gave- it a further impetus, and in 1852 a quarter of a million copies of the shilling number illus- trating the funeral of the Duke of Wellington are said to have been sold. At Christmas Ingram 1855 the first number containing coloured prints was brought out. High prices were charged for advertisements, and the average profit on the paper became 12,000/. a year. The success of the enterprise caused Andrew Spottiswoode, the queen's printer, to start a rival paper, the ' Pictorial Times,' inwhich he lost 20,000/., and then sold it to Ingram, who afterwards merged it in a venture of his own, the ' Lady's Newspaper.' Another rival was the 'Illustrated Times,' commenced by Henry Vizetelly on 9 June 1855, which also came into Ingram's hands, and in 1861 was incorpo- rated with the 'Penny Illustrated Paper.' On 8 Oct. 1857he purchased from George Stiff the copyright and plant of the ' London Journal,' a weekly illustrated periodical of tales and romances, for 24,0007. (Ingram v. Stiff, 1 Oct. 1859, in The Jurist Reports, 1860, v. pt. i. pp. 947-8). Elated by the success of the ' Illustrated London News,' Ingram, on 1 Feb. 1848, started the 'London Telegraph,' in which he proposed to give daily for three- pence as much news as the other journals supplied for fivepence. The paper was pub- lished at noon, so as to furnish later intelli- gence than the morning papers. It com- menced with a novel, ' The Pottleton Legacy,' ty Albert Smith, but the speculation was un- profitable, and the last number appeared on 9 July 1848. Ingram and Cooke, besides publishing newspapers, brought out many books, chiefly illustrated works. In 1848 the partnership was dissolved, and the book-publishing branch of the business was taken over by Cooke. From 7 March 1856 till his death Ingram was M.P. for Boston. In an evil hour he made the acquaintance of John Sadleir [q. v.], M.P. for Sligo, a junior lord of the treasury, and lie innocently allowed Sadleir to use his name in connection with fraudulent companies started by Sadleir and his brother James, chiefly in Ireland. After the suicide of Sadleir on 16 Feb. 1856, documents were found among his papers which enabled Vincent Scully, formerly member for Sligo, to bring against Ingram an action for recovery of some losses incurred by him owing to Sadleir's frauds \Law Mag. and Law Review, February 1862, pp. 279-81). The verdict went against In- gram, but the judge and jury agreed that his honour was unsullied. He left England with liis eldest son in 1859, partly for his health, and partly to provide illustrations of the Prince of Wales's tour in America. In 1860 he visited the chief cities of Canada. On 7 Sept. he took passage at Chicago on board the steamer Lady Elgin for an excursion through Lake Michigan to Lake Superior. On 8 Sept. the ship was sunk in a collision with 4 Ingram another vessel, and he and his son, with almost all the passengers and crew, were drowned. Ingram's body was found, and buried in Bos- ton cemetery, Lincolnshire, on 5 Oct. A statue was erected to Ingram's memory at Boston in 1862. He married, on 4 July 1843, Anne Little of Eye, Northamptonshire. His youngest son, WALTER IXGRAM (1855- 1888), became an officer of the Middlesex yeomanry, and studied military tactics with great success. At the outset of Lord Wolse- ley's expedition to Khartoum in 1884, In- gram ascended the Nile in his steam launch, joined the brigade of Sir Herbert Stewart in its march across the desert, was attached to Lord Charles Beresford's naval corps, and took part in the battles of Abu Klea and Metammeh, after which he accompanied Sir Charles Wil- son and Lord Charles Beresford up the Nile to within sight of Khartoum. His services were mentioned in a despatch, and he was re- warded with a medal (SiR C. WILSON, From Korti to Khartoum, 1886, p. 120; Times, 11 April 1888, p. 5). He was killed by an elephant while on a hunting expedition near Berbera, on the east coast of Africa, on 6 April 1888. [Mackay's Forty Years' Recollections, 1877, ii. 64-7-5 ; Jackson's Pictorial Press, 1885, pp. 284-311, with portrait; Hatton's Journalistic London, 1882, pp. 24, 221-39, with portrait; Bourne's English Newspaper Press, 1887, ii. 119- 124, 226-7, 235, 251, 294-8 ; Grant's News- paper Press, 1872, iii. 129-32 ; Andrews's British Journalism, 1859, ii. 213, 255-6, 320, 336,338, 340; Bookseller, 26 Sept. 1860, p. 558; Gent. Mag. November 1860, pp. 554-6 ; Annual Register, 1860, pp. 154-6; Times, 24 Sept. 1860, p. 7, 27 Sept. p. 1 0 ; Illustrated London News, 29 Sept. I860, p. 285, 6 Oct. pp. 306-7, with portrait, 26 Sept. 1863, pp. 306, 309, with view of statue ; Boston Gazette, 29 Sept. and 6 Oct. I860.] G. C. B. INGRAM, JAMES (1774-1850), Anglo- Saxon scholar and president of Trinity Col- lege, Oxford, son of John Ingram, was born 21 Dec. 1774, at Codford St. Mary, near Salis- bury, where his family had possessed property for several generations. He was sent to War- minster School in 1785, and entered as a com- moner at Winchester in 1790. On 1 Feb. 1793 he was admitted a commoner at Trinity College, Oxford, and was elected scholar of the college 16 June 1794. He graduated B.A. in 1796, M.A. in 1800, and B.D. in 1808 ; was for a time an assistant master at Winchester ; became fellow of Trinity College 6 June 1803, and acted astutorthere. Froml803 to 1808 he was Rawlinsonian professor of Anglo-Saxon. On the establishment of the examination for undergraduates called ' Responsions,' in 1809, Ingram Ingram Ingram acted as one of the ' masters of the schools.' From 1815 to 1818 he filled the office of keeper of the archives, and from 1816 to 1824 was rector of Rotherfield Grays, a Trinity College living, near Henley-on-Thames. On 24 June 1824 he was elected president of his college, and proceeded D.D. Ingram was too deeply absorbed in antiquarian research to take much part in the management of the college or in the affairs of the university. At Garsington, near Oxford, of which Ingram was rector in virtue of his presidency, he super- intended and largely helped to pay for the erection of a new school, of which he sent an account to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1841, vol. i. He died 4 Sept, 1850, and was buried at Garsington, where there is a brass plate to his memory inserted in an old stone slab. He was married, had no family, and survived his wife. By his will he left the greater part of his books, papers, drawings, &c., to Trinity College, some pictures to the university galleries, and some coins to the Bodleian Library. There are two portraits of him in the president's lodgings at Trinity. Ingram was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and held a high rank among archaeologists. As an Anglo-Saxon scholar he was perhaps the very best of his genera- tion, and the most distinguished of John Mitchell Kemble's predecessors. In 1807 he published his inaugural lecture (as professor of Anglo-Saxon) on the utility of Anglo- Saxon literature, to which is added the geo- graphy of Europe by King Alfred (Oxford, 4to). His edition of the ' Saxon Chronicle,' London, 1823, 4to, was a great advance on Gibson's edition (Oxford, 1692, 4to), for Ingram had thoroughly explored the Cot- tonian MSS. in the British Museum. His edition of Quintilian (Oxford, 1809, 8vo) is correct and useful. The work by which Ingram is best known is his admirable ' Me- morials of Oxford,' with a hundred plates "by Le Keux, 3 vols. 8vo, Oxford, 1832-7 (reissued 1847, 2 vols.) Among his other publications are : 'The Church in the Middle Centuries, an attempt to ascertain the Age and Writer of the celebrated " Codex Boer- nerianus"' (anon.), 8vo, Oxford, 1842; ' Me- morials of the Parish of Codford St. Mary,' 8vo, Oxford, 1844 ; and the descriptions of Oxford and Winchester cathedrals in Brit- ton's ' Beauties of England and Wales.' [Annual Eegister, 1850 ; Gent. Mag. 1850, p. 553; Illustrated London News, 14 Sept. 1850 ; Oxford Calendar ; personal knowledge and recol- lections ; communication from Professor Earle of Oxford. Ingram is mentioned in Pycroft's Ox- ford Memories, and in G. V. Cox's Eecollec- tions of Oxford, p. 158.] W. A. G. INGRAM, JOHN (1721-1771?), en- graver, born in London in 1721, first prac- tised engraving there. He subsequently went to Paris, and settled there for the re- mainder of his life. He both etched and engraved in line-manner. He engraved a number of plates after Francois Boucher, some after C. N. Cochin, and a set of emble- matical figures of the sciences in conjunction with Cochin and Tardieu. He was employed in engraving small plates for book illustra- tion, and more especially on plates for the ' Transactions ' of the Academic des Sciences. He was an engraver of great merit. [Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Beraldi et Por- talis's Graveurs du XVIIP Siecle ; Dodd's ma- nuscript Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33402).] L. C. INGRAM, ROBERT, D.D. (1727-1804), divine, born at Beverley, Yorkshire, on 9 March 1726-7, was descended from the family of Henry Ingram (1616-1666), vis- count Irwine in the Scottish peerage. His father had retired from business in London, and settled at Beverley soon after his mar- riage with Theodosia, younger daughter of Joseph Gascoigne, sometime revenue collector at Minorca. He was educated at Beverley school under John Clarke (1706-1761) [q. v.], and in 1745 was admitted to Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1749 and M.A. in 1753. In 1758 he became perpetual curate of Bredhurst, Kent, and in the following year Dr. Green, bishop of Lincoln, presented him to the small vicar- age of Orston, Nottinghamshire. In 1760 he obtained the vicarage of Wormingford, Essex, where he resided till within a year of his death. He also became, through the influence of his wife's family with Dr. Terrick, bishop of London, vicar of Boxted, Essex. He died in his son's house at Seagrave, near Loughborough, Leicestershire, on 3 Aug. 1804. He married in 1759 Catherine, eldest daughter of Richard Acklom, esq., of Weir- eton, Nottinghamshire, and by her left two sons, Robert Acklom Ingram, B.D. [q. v.], and Rowland Ingram, who succeeded Paley as head-master of Giggleswick school. His works are : 1. ' An Exposition of Isaiah's Vision, chap. vi. ; wherein is pointed out a strong similitude betwixt what is said in it and the infliction of punishment on the Papists, by the witnesses, Rev. xi. 6,' Lon- don, 1784, 8vo. 2. ' A View of the great Events of the Seventh Plague, or Period, when the Mystery of God shall be finish'd,' Colchester, 1785, 8vo. 3. ' Accounts of the Ten Tribes of Israel being in America, origi- nally published by Manasseh ben Israel, with Ingram 16 Ingulf Observations thereon,' London, 1792, 8vo. [ 4. ' A complete and uniform Explanation of the Prophecy of the Seven Vials of Wrath, or the Seven last Plagues, contained in the Revelations of St. John, chapters xv. xvi. To which is added a short Explanation of chapter xiv. ; with other Revelation Pro- phecy interspersed and illustrated,' 1804. [Gent. Mag. Iv. 732, Ixii. 548, Ixxiv. 343, 882; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.; Cantabrigienses Graduati, 1787, p. 217 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Reuss's Reg. of Authors, p. 215 ; Bodleian Cat. ; Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. List of Members, p. 28.] T. C. INGRAM, ROBERT ACKLOM (1763- 1809), political economist, eldest son of Robert Ingram [q. v.], was born in 1763, and educated first in Dr. Grimwood's school at Dedham, and afterwards at Queens' College, Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. as senior wrangler in 1784. He became fellow and tutor of his college, commenced M.A. in 1787, was moderatorin 1790, and proceeded B.D.inl796. On taking orders he was appointed curate of i Boxted, Essex, and in 1802 he was presented | by the master and fellows of Queens' College to the rectory of Seagrave, Leicestershire, where he died on 5 Feb. 1809. His principal works are: 1. ' The Necessity of introducing Divinity into the regular Course of Academical Studies considered,' Colchester, 1792, 8vo. 2. ' An Enquiry into the present Condition of the Lower Classes, and the means of improving it ; including some Remarks on Mr. Pitt's Bill for the better Support and Maintenance of the Poor : in the course of which the policy of the Corn Laws is examined, and various other im- portant branches of Political Economy are illustrated,' London, 1797, 8vo. 3. 'A Syl- labus or Abstract of a System of Political Philosophy ; to which is prefixed a Disserta- tion recommending that the Study of Political Economy be encouraged in our Universities, and that a Course of Lectures be delivered on that subject,' London, 1800, 8vo. 4. ' An Essay on the importance of Schools of In- dustry and Religious Instruction ; in which the necessity of Promoting the good Educa- tion of poor Girls is particularly considered,' London, 1801, 8vo. 5. 'The Causes of the Increase of Methodism and Dissension, and of the Popularity of what is called Evan- gelical Preaching, and the means of obviat- ing them, considered in a Sermon [on Rom. xiv. 17, 19]. To which is added a Postscript ... on Mr. Whitbread's Bill ... for en- couraging of Industry among the Labouring Classes,' London, 1807, 8vo. 6. 'Disquisi- tions on Population, in which the Principles of the Essay on Population, by T. R. Malthus, are examined and refuted,' London, 1808, 8vo. [Lit. Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, i. 318; Reuss's Reg. of Authors, Suppl. i. 546; Gent. Mag. Ixxix. 189, 275; Cooper's Memorials of Cambridge, i. 315 ; Graduati Cantabr. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. INGULF (d. 1109), abbot of Crowland or Croyland in Lincolnshire, an Englishman, was secretary of William the Conqueror, and after having made a pilgrimage to Jeru- salem entered the monastery of St. Wan- drille in Normandy, where Gerbert, a man of much learning, was then abbot. He became prior, and when Ulfcytel, abbot of Crowland, was deposed, was in 1086 appointed by the Conqueror to his office. He interceded suc- cessfully for his predecessor, who was released from confinement at Glastonbury, and allowed to return to his old home, the monastery of Peterborough. Though much afflicted with gout, Ingulf was full of energy, and rebuilt part of his abbey church and other buildings which had been destroyed by fire. In 1092 he translated the body of Earl Waltheof Ej. v.], beheaded in 1076, from the chapter- ouse to a place near the high altar of the church. He died on 16 Nov. 1109. He was one of the few Englishmen appointed to high office in the Conqueror's reign (FBEEMAN, Norman Conquest, iv. 600). Some fabulous notices of Ingulfs life are given in the forged ' History ' which bears his name ; his known relations with Gerbert, however, probably justify partial acceptance of the account of his learning contained in the forgery. The assertion that he wrote a life of St. Guthlac is founded only on a passage in the ' History,' and is not worthy of belief. The ' History ' has been printed by Savile in his ' Scriptores post Bedam,' pp. 850-914, London, 1596, fol. ; reprinted, Frankfort, 1601 ; byFulman, with a continuation falsely attributed to Peter of Blois and other con- tinuations, in his ' Quinque Scriptores,' pp. 1 sqq., Oxford, 1684, fol., a volume usually reckoned as the first of Gale's ' Scriptores ; ' separately by Mr. Birch in the ' Chronicle of Croyland Abbey by Ingulph ' (Lat.), 1883 ; and in part in the ' Recueil des Historiens,r xi. 153-7 ; it has been translated by Riley in Bonn's ' Historical Library,' 1854. Five manuscripts of it are known to have existed, of which only one is supposed to be extant (Brit. Mus. Arundel MS. No. 178, 54 pages fol., written in a hand of the sixteenth cen- tury ; printed by Mr. Birch). Selden, in his edition of ' Eadmer ' (1623), speaks of a ma- nuscript then kept at Crowland, and held to- be Ingulfs autograph. He could not see it ; Ingulf Ingworth Spelman, however, saw and used it for his * Concilia,' i. 623 (1639). Selden used another manuscript for the so-called laws of William the Conqueror, given in his notes on ' Ead- mer.' This manuscript is noticed by Camden in the dedicatory epistle to his reprint oi Asser in his ' Anglica,' &c. (1602) ; it is sup- posed to have been burnt in the fire which destroyed part of the Cotton Library in 1731. A third manuscript was used by Fulman ; it belonged to Sir John Marsham, and was said to have been carried off by Obadiah Walker (seeMonumentaHistorica£ritannica,p.l.ln.) A fourth, imperfect, was used by Savile who gives no account of it. From the foundation of the abbey to the thirty-fourth year of Edgar the writer pro- fesses to base his work on a chronicle of the house compiled under Abbot Turketul by a brother named Sweetman. The early part consists mainly of charters of donation con- nected by a slender thread of narrative. From the accession of Edward the Confessor the narrative becomes more prominent. The book contains a great many curious and evidently untrue stories. In Fulman's time the charters were used as evidence of title, and Dr. Caius, in his book on Cambridge (1568), and after him Spelman, Dugdale, Selden, and others, ac- cepted the ' History ' as authoritative. Whar- ton, however, in his ' Historia de Episcopis et Decanis Londinensibus' (1695), pp. 19, 24-6, pointed out that some of the charters were forgeries, and he was followed by Wanley, and more at length by Hickes in his ' Thesau- rus ' and his ' Dissertatio Epistolaris.' From that time the charters were rejected ; but at the end of the eighteenth century Richard Gough [q. v.] maintained that the ' History ' was by Ingulf, who, however, himself forged the charters. Gibbon noted the anachronism in the statement regarding the study of Aris- totle at Oxford. In 1826 Sir Francis Palgrave, in an article in the ' Quarterly Review,' ex- posed some of the points which mark the book as a forgery, and in 1862 this was done more thoroughly by Riley in the ' Archaeological Journal.' Among these points may be noticed the assertions that the abbey in Edred's days bore the French appellation of ' curteyse ; ' that Turketul, who is said to have been born in 907, is also said to have advised the con- secration of bishops in 905 ; that Ingulf, the supposed author, was educated at Oxford, and read Aristotle there ; that on visiting Constantinople he saluted the emperor Alexis (Alexius), who began to reign in 1081, and was received by the patriarch Sophronius, who died in 1059, that he was appointed abbot in 1075, and that there was a ' vicar ' of a place called Wedlongburc in 1091. The VOL. XXIX. spelling of place names belongs rather to the fourteenth than to the eleventh century, and many words and phrases occur which were certainly not in use in Ingulfs time. The motive of the forgery appears to have been the desire to defend the property of the abbey against the claims of the Spalding people. From the fifteenth-century continuation, which seems to be a bona fide work, Riley shows that it is probable that the forgery of the charters began about 1393. He further, with great ingenuity, assigns the compilation of the book to 1413-15, and regards it as the work of the prior Richard, then engaged, the abbot being blind, in a lawsuit with the people of Spalding and Multon on behalf of the abbey ; the counsel for the abbey, Serjeant Ludyng- ton, afterwards justice of the common pleas, must, in Riley's opinion, have been cognisant of the affair. One of the absurdities of the book is the story of the five sempectae or senior members of the house, who, in order to ac- count for the preservation of the traditions of the convent, are made to live to immense ages, one to 168, another to 142 years, and one of them, a fabulous Aio, to about 125 years. In spite of the work of Palgrave, Riley, and others, and of the general con- sensus of scholars, H. S. English, in his ' Crowland and Burgh ' (1871, 3 vols.), be- lieves that the ' History ' is a mutilated and altered edition of a genuine work written by Ingulf (i. 22) ; and Mr. Birch, in his ' Chro- nicle of Croyland Abbey ' (1883), argues that the charters are a reconstruction of original documents, and that the book, as a whole, is not a wanton forgery. Neither of them accurately defines his position or supports it with adequate arguments. [The only authority for the Life of Ingulf is the account given by Orderic, pp. 542, 543 ; see also Freeman's Norman Conquest, iv. 600-2, 690. For the character of the Crowland History see Quarterly Beview (1826), xxxiv. 289 sqq. ; Archseol. Journal (1862), xix. 32-49, 113-33; Hardy's Materials, i. ii. 816, ii. 58-64 (Eolls Series); Mon. Hist. Brit. pp. 11,18,19; Wright's Biog. Brit. Lit. ii. 28-33 ; and other works quoted in text.] W. H. INGWORTH, RICHARD OP (fl. 1224), Franciscan, was, according to Thomas Ec- cleston [q. v.],the first Minorite who preached to the peoples north of the Alps. He was among the friars who came to England with Agnellus in 1224, and was then a priest and advanced in years. W7ith three other friars he established the first house of Franciscans in London ; he then proceeded to Oxford, hired ahouseinSt.Ebbe's, and thus founded the ori- ginal convent in the university town ; he also founded the friary at Northampton. After- Inman 18 Inman wards he became custodian of Cambridge, •which was specially noted for its poverty under his rule. In 1230, when Agnellus at- tended the general chapter at Assisi, Richard acted as vicar of the English province. Soon after this he was appointed by the general, John Parens, provincial minister of Ireland. He was released from the office by Albert of Pisa in 1239, and set out as a missionary to the Holy Land, where he died. In the manu- scripts of Eccleston his name is usually written ' Ingewrthe ' or ' Indewurde.' Le- land and his followers call him 'Kinges- thorp.' The only authority for this form is a late marginal note in the Phillipps MS. of Eccleston, from which Leland made his extracts (see English Hist. Rev. for October 1890). [Mon. Franciscana, vol. i. ed. Brewer (Rolls Ser.)] A. G. L. INMAN, GEORGE ELLIS (1814-1840), song-writer, born in 1814, and well educated, was for some time clerk in the office of a firm of wine merchants in Crutched Friars, Lon- don. He obtained some reputation as a song- writer,fellavictimto opium-taking, and com- mitted suicide on 26 Sept. 1840 in St. James's Park. Two compositions of his, 'The Days of Yore' and 'St. George's Flag of England,' gained prizes of ten and fifteen guineas re- spectively from the Melodists' Club in 1838 and 1840. Other songs of his were ' Sweet Mary mine,' which enjoyed a concert season's popularity; 'My Native Hills,' set to music by Sir Henry Bishop ; and ' Wake, wake, my Love,' set to music by Raffaelle Angelo WalKs. He wrote the libretto for Wallis's opera, ' The Arcadians.' He also contributed to various magazines. In the ' Bentley Bal- lads,' edited by Dr. Doran (new edition, 1 861 ), are included two vigorous poems of his, ' Old Morgan at Panama' (p. 17) and 'Haroun Alraschid' (p. 80). In 'La Belle Assem- blee ' for September 1844 appeared posthu- mously a piece by him, ' Le premier Grena- dier des Armees de la Republique.' He is said to have published a small volume of poems (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 326). [Globe newspaper, 28 Sept. 1840, p. 4, and 30 Sept. p. 4; Gent. Mag. November 1840, p. 550; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 225-6.] F. W-T. INMAN, JAMES (1776-1859), professor of navigation and nautical science, born in 1776, was younger son of Richard Inman of Garsdale Foot, Sedbergh, Yorkshire. The family of substantial statesmen had owned property in the neighbourhood from the time of the dissolution of the monasteries. James received his early education at Sedbergh grammar school, and subsequently became a pupil of John Dawson [q. v.] (see also J. W. CLARK, Life and Letters of Adam Sedgwick, i. 70), and although entered at St. John's Col- lege, Cambridge, in 1794, did not go into resi- dence till 1796. Inman graduated B. A . in 1800 as senior wrangler and first Smith's prizeman, and was elected to a fellowship. Though with no immediate intention of taking orders, In- man now turn 3d his thoughts towards mission work in the East, and set out for Syria. The course of the war rendered it impossible for him to proceed further than Malta, where he devoted some time to the study of Arabic. On his return to England he was recom- mended to the board of longitude for the post of astronomer on board the Investigator dis- covery-ship, and joined her on her return to Port Jackson in June 1803 [see FLINDERS, MATTHEW]. When the Investigator's officers and men were turned over to the Porpoise, Inman was left at Port Jackson in charge of the instruments; but after the wreck and the return of Flinders, Inman accompanied him in the Rolla, and assisted him in determining the position of the reef on which the Porpoise had struck. With the greater part of the crew he then returned to England, via China, being assigned a passage in the company's ship War- ley, in which he was present in the celebrated engagement with Linois off Pulo Aor on 15 Feb. 1804 [see DANCE, SIR NATHANIEL ; FRANKLIN, SIR JOHN]. In 1805 he proceeded M.A., and about the same time was ordained, though he does not appear to have held any cure ; he proceeded to the degree of B.D. in 1815, and of D.D. in 1820. On the conversion of the Royal Naval Academy at Portsmouth in 1808 into the Royal Naval College, Inman was appointed professor of mathematics, and virtually prin- cipal, and here he remained for thirty years. In this office Inman turned to good account the knowledge of navigation and naval gun- nery which he had acquired at sea. In 1821 appeared his well-known book, ' Navigation and Nautical Astronomy for the use of Bri- tish Seamen,' with accompanying tables. In the third edition (1835) he introduced a new trigonometrical function, the half-versine, or haversine, thelogarithms of which were added to the tables, and enormously simplified the practicalsolution of spherical triangles. After long remaining the recognised text-book in the navy, the ' Navigation ' has been gradually superseded, but the tables, with some addi- tions, still continue in use. It is said that Inman suggested to Captain Broke [see BROKE, SIR PHILIP BOWES VERB] Inman Inman some of the improvements in naval gunnery which were introduced on board the Shannon. He published in 1828 ' An Introduction to Naval Gunnery/ designed strictly as an ' in- troduction' to the course of scientific teach- ing. It was during this period also that he produced for the use of his classes short trea- tises on ' Arithmetic, Algebra, and Geometry,' 1810, and ' Plane and Spherical Trigono- metry,' 1826. These, however, have long been out of use, and are now extremely rare. No copy of either can be found in any of the principal libraries in London. At his suggestion the admiralty established a school of naval architecture in 1810, and Inman was appointed principal. To supply the want of a text-book, he published in 1820 ' A Treatise on Shipbuilding, with Ex- planations and Demonstrations respecting the Architectura Navalis Mercatoria, by Fre- derick Henry de Chapman,. . .translated into English, with explanatory Notes, and a few Eemarks on the Construction of Ships of War,' Cambridge, 4to. The translation was made from a French version, though com- pared with the Swedish. It has of course long been obsolete ; but to Inman's labours was largely due the improvement in English ship-building during the first half of the present century. In 1839 the college was again reorganised, and Inman retired. For the next twenty years he continued to reside in the neighbourhood of Portsmouth, and died at Southsea on 2 Feb. 1859. Inman married Mary, daughter of Richard Williams, vicar of Oakham, Rutlandshire, a direct descendant of the mother of Sir Isaac Newton [q. v.] by her second husband, and left issue. In addition to the works already named, he was also the author of ' The Scrip- tural Doctrine of Divine Grace : a Sermon preached before the University,' Cambridge, 8vo, 1820, and 'Formulae and Rules for making Calculations on Plans of Ships,' London, 8vo, 1849. [Information from the Eev. H. T. Inman, In- man's grandson.] J. K. L. INMAN, THOMAS, M.D. (1820-1876), mythologist, born on 27 Jan. 1820 in Rut- land Street, Leicester, was second son of Charles Inman (a native of Lancaster, de- scended from a Yorkshire family), who was sometime partner in Pickford's carrying com- pany, and afterwards director of the Bank of Liverpool. William Inman [q. v.] was his younger brother. Thomas went to school at Wakefield, and in 1836 was apprenticed to his uncle, Richard Inman, M.D., at Preston, Lancashire. He entered at King's College, London, where he had a distinguished career, graduating M.B. in 1842 and M.D. in 1844 at the university of London. Declining a commission as an army surgeon, he settled in Liverpool as house-surgeon to the Royal Infirmary. He obtained a good practice as a physician, and was for many years phy- sician to the Royal Infirmary. His publica- tions on personal hygiene are full of shrewd practical counsel. On 21 Oct. 1844 he became a member of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liver- pool, to whose ' Proceedings ' he frequently contributed papers, chiefly on archaeological subjects. He had little original scholarship, but read widely, and, although the philological basis of his researches is quite unscientific, his writings display great ingenuity. From God- frey Higgins [q. v.] he. derived the suggestion that the key to all mythology is to be sought in phallic worship. On 5 Feb. 1866 he first propounded this theory in a paper on ' The An- tiquity of certain Christian and other Names.' The subject was pursued in other papers, and in three works on ' Ancient Faiths,' which he published between 1868 and 1876. In 1871 he gave up practice and retired to Clifton, near Bristol, where he died on 3 May 1876. He was a man of handsome presence, and his genial temperament made him generally popular. He married in 1844 Jennet Leigh- ton, daughter of Daniel Newham of Douglas, Isle of Man, and had six sons and two daugh- ters, of whom tAvo sons and two daughters survived him. His most important publications are: 1. ' Spontaneous Combustion,' Liverpool, 1855, 8vo. 2. ' On certain Painful Muscular Affections,' 1856, 8vo ; 2nd edition, with title, ' The Phenomena of Spinal Irritation,' &c., 1858, 8vo ; 3rd edition, with title, ' On Myalgia,' &c., 1860, 8vo. 3. ' The Foundation for a new Theory and Practice of Medicine,' 1860, 8vo; 2nd edition, 1861, 8vo. 4. 'On the Preservation of Health,' &c., Liverpool, 1868, 8vo ; 2nd edition, 1870, 8vo ; 3rd edi- tion, 1872, 8vo. 5. 'Ancient Faiths em- bodied in Ancient Names ; or, an Attempt to trace the Religious Belief ... of certain Nations,' &c., vol. i. 1868, 8vo ; vol. ii. 1869, 8vo ; 2nd edition, 1872-3, 8vo. 6. ' Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism exposed and explained,' &c., 1869, 8vo. 7. ' The Restoration of Health,' &c., 1870, 8vo ; 2nd edition, 1872, 8vo. 8. < Ancient Faiths and Modern: a Dissertation upon Worships . . . before the Christian Era,' &c., New York (printed at Edinburgh), 1876, 8vo. [Information kindly furnished by Miss Z. Inman ; Proceedings of the Lit. and Philos. Soc. of Liverpool ; personal knowledge.] A. G c2 Inman Innes INMAN, WILLIAM (1825-1881), foun- der of the Inman line of steamships, born at Leicester on 6 April 1825, was fourth son of Charles Inman, a partner in the firm of Pickford & Co., who died on 10 Nov. 1858, by Jane, daughter of Thomas Clay of Liver- pool (she died 11 Nov. 1865). Thomas In- man [q. v.], the mythologist, was his elder brother. Educated at the Collegiate Institute at Liverpool and at the Liverpool Royal In- stitution, William entered a mercantile office, and was clerk successively to Nathan Cairns (brotherof Lord Cairns), toCater& Company, and to Richardson Brothers, all merchants at Liverpool. Of the latter firm he became a partner in January 1849, and managed their fleet of American sailing packets, then trading between Liverpool and Philadelphia. Here he first gained an intimate knowledge of the emigration business. Having watched with interest the first voyage to America, early in 1850, of Tod & Macgregor's screw iron ship the City of Glasgow of 1,600 tons and 350 horse-power, he was convinced of the advantages she possessed over both sailing ships and paddle steamers for purposes of navigation. In conj unction with his partners, he purchased the City of Glasgow, and on 17 Dec. in the same year despatched her with four hundred steerage passengers on a successful voyage across the Atlantic. In 1857 he formed the Liverpool, New York, and Philadelphia Steamship Company, better known as the Inman line. Between 1851 and 1856 the company purchased the City of Manchester, the City of Baltimore, the Kan- garoo, and the City of Washington, all iron screw-ships. In 1857 the company enlarged the area of their operations by making New York one of their ports of arrival, and esta- blishing a fortnightly line thither. In 1860 they introduced a weekly service of steamers ; in 1863 they extended it to three times a fortnight, and in 1866 to twice a week during the summer. The failure of the Collins line was advantageous to Inman, for he adopted their dates of sailing, and henceforth carried the mails between England and America. Inman specially directed his attention to the removal of the discomforts of emigrant passengers. In 1875 the City of Berlin, the longest and largest steam-vessel afloat, the Great Eastern excepted, was launched. In- man was a member of the local marine board, of the Mersey Docks and Harbour Trust, and of the first Liverpool school board; was a captain of the Cheshire rifle volunteers, a magistrate for Cheshire, and chairman of the Liverpool Steam Shipowners' Association. He frequently gave evidence before com- mittees of the House of Commons, more par- ticularly in 1874 on the committee on Mer- chant. Ships Measurement of Tonnage Bill (Parliamentary Papers, 1874, vol. x., Report 1874, pp. 182-8, 238-47). He died at Upton Manor, near Birkenhead, on 3 July 1881, and was buried in Moreton parish church on 6 Julv. He married, on 20 Dec. 1849, Anne Brewis, daughter of Wil- liam Stobart of Picktree, Durham, by whom he had twelve children, nine sons and three daughters. [Lindsay's Merchant Shipping, 1876, iv. 251- 260, 611-12; Times, 26 Jan. 1877, p. 10, 5 July 1881, p. 8 ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] G. C. B. INNERPEFFER,,LoRD. [See FLETCHER, ANDREW, d. 1650, Scottish judge.] INNES, COSMO (1798-1 874), antiquary, born on 9 Sept. 1798at the old manor-house of Durris on Deeside, was the youngest child but one of the sixteen children of John Innes by his wife Euphemia (wee Russell). John Innes, who belonged to the family of Innes of Innes, had sold his property in Moray to buy Durris. He resided at Durris for many years, but was afterwards ejected by a legal decision, a lead- ing case in the Scottish law of entail. Cosmo was sent to the high school, Edinburgh, under Pillans, and studied at the universities of Aberdeen and Glasgow. He afterwards matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, on 13 May 1817, graduating B.A. 1820, and M.A. 1824. In 1822 he became an advocate at the Scottish bar. His practice was never large, but he was soon employed in peerage and other cases demanding antiquarian and genealogical research. His first case of this kind was the Forbes peerage case, about 1830-2. In the Stirling case he was crown advocate. For several years, from about 1833, he was advocate-depute. In 1840 he was appointed sheriff of Moray, and while in office had to deal with the Moray mobs, who at the time of the Irish potato famine resisted the export of produce from their own dis- trict. In 1845 he was a member of the municipal corporation (Scotland) commis- sion. In 1852 he resigned his sheriffdom, and succeeded his friend Thomas Thomson as principal clerk of session. About 1830 Innes had assisted Thomson in arranging the ancient documents in the Register House (cp. INNES, Memoir of T. Thomson, 1854, 8vo). He was afterwards officially engaged in editing and preparing for the press the ' Rescinded Acts,' and in partly editing the folio edition of the ' Acts of the Scots Parliament' (1124-1707). He wrote an introduction to vol. i. (1844) of the Innes 21 Innes ' Acts,' and in July 1865 began to compile with his assistants the 'General Index' to the whole work. This was published in 1875 after his death. Innes was an acute and learned student of ancient Scottish records, and singularly skilful as a decipherer. He was an active member and editor of the Ban- natyne, Spalding, and Maitland clubs. He edited the chartularies of numerous Scottish religious houses, as well as various acade- mical and municipal works of importance. In his ' Scotland in the Middle Ages,' 1860, and ' Sketches of Early Scotch History,' 1861 (the latter selected from his ' Intro- ductions to the Chartularies'), he displayed a sympathetic interest in the pre-Reformation period, and was accused of being a Roman catholic, though he was a member of the episcopal church. From 1846 till his death Innes held the post of professor of consti- tutional law and history at the university of Edinburgh. His lectures were attractive. He also gave valuable lectures on Scottish legal antiquities before the Juridical Society. While on a highland tour he died suddenly at Killin on 31 July 1874. His body was removed to Edinburgh, and buried in War- riston cemetery on 5 Aug. In appearance Innes was tall and handsome. He suffered from shyness, which sometimes took the form of nervous volubility in conversation. He was a keen sportsman, and amused himself with gardening. He had a great contempt for the mere bookworm, and said that more was to be learnt outside books than in them. As an antiquary he had no rival in his own line. In politics he was a whig. He advo- cated the claims of women students of medi- cine to graduate at the university of Edin- burgh. Innes married in 1826 Miss Rose of Kil- varock, by whom he had nine children. The eldest son entered the Indian army, but died at twenty-four. The eldest daughter married in 1855 John Hill Burton [q. v.] the his- torian. During his married life Innes lived chiefly in or near Edinburgh, first at Ramsay Lodge ; then at No. 6 Forres Street (where he was intimate with Francis Jeffrey [q. v.] and his family) ; subsequently at the Hawes, South Queensferry, and finally at Inverleith House, Edinburgh. The following are Innes's principal publi- cations (S. and B. indicate the publications of the Spalding and Bannatyne clubs respec- tively): 1. 'Two Ancient Records of the Bishopric of Caithness,' 1827, &c., 4to ; also 1848, 4to, B. 2. ' Registrum Monasterii de Passelet' (Paisley), 1832, 4to, Maitland Club. 3. ' Liber Sancte Marie de Melros,' 1837, 4to, B. 4. ' Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis,' 1837, 4to, B. 5. ' Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis. Munimenta Eccles. Sanct. Crucis de Edwinesburg,' 1840, 4to, B. 6. ' Registrum de Dunfermelyn,' 1842, 4to, B. 7. ' Regis- trum Episcopatus Glasguensis,' 1843, 4to, B. 8. ' Liber S. Marie de Calchou ' (Kelso Abbey), 1846, 4to, B. 9. ' Liber Insule Missarum : Abbacii Canonic. Regul. . . . de Inchaffery re- gistrum,' 1847, 4to, B. 10. ' Carte monialium de Northberwic' (North Berwick Priory), 1847, 4to, B. 11. ' Liber S. Thome de Aber- brothoc ' (Arbroath Abbey), ed. by C. Innes and P. Chalmers, 1848, &c., 4to, B. 12. 'Re- gistrum S. Marie de Neubotle ' (Newbattle Abbey), 1849, 4to, B. 13. ' Origines Paro- chiales Scotiae,'1850,4to, B (a work of much research). 14. ' Registrum Honoris de Mor- ton,' ed. completed by C. I., 1853, 4to. 15. 'Fasti Aberdonenses,' 1854, 8vo (selec- tions from the records of the university and King's College of Aberdeen). 16. ' The Black Book of Tayrnouth,' 1855, 4to, B. 17. ' Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis,' 1856, 4to, S. 18. J. Barbour's ' The Bras,' 1856, 4to, S. 19. ' The Book of the Thanes of Cawdor,' 1859, 4to, S. 20. 'Scotland in the Middle Ages,' Edinburgh, 1860, 8vo (adapted from his university lectures). 21. 'Sketches of Early Scotch History and Social Progress,' Edinburgh, 1861, 8vo. 22. 'An Account of the Familie of Innes' (by Duncan Forbes (1644 P-1704) [q. v.], with additions by C. I.), 1864, 4to, S. 23. ' Ledger of A. Halyburton, 1492-1503,' 1867, 8vo. 24. 'Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Scotland. Edited, with Introduction, by C. I.,' 1867, £c., fol. 25. 'Ancient Laws and Customs of the Burghs of Scotland,' 1868, &c., 4to. 26. ' Lectures on Scotch Legal Antiquities,' Edinburgh, 1872, 8vo. 27. ' Memoir of Dean Ramsay ' in the 22nd (1874) ed. of Ramsay's < Reminis- cences.' 28. Contributions to the 'Quarterly Review ' and the ' North British Review.' (For Innes's work connected with the Scotch statutes, see above.) [Memoir of Innes, Edinburgh, 1874, partly founded on obituary notices in the Scotsman, Courant, Glasgow Herald, Athenaeum, and Pall Mall Gazette; Dr. J. A. H. Murray in the Academy for 15 Aug. 1874, p. 181 ; Brit. Mus. Cat,] W. W. INNES or INNES-KER, JAMES, fifth DUKE OP ROXBUKGHE (1736-1823). [See KEE.] INNES, JOHN (d. 1414), bishop of Moray, a native of Moray, is reckoned by Forbes (Familie of Innes, 1698) as thirteenth laird of Innes, but it is not certain, though it is pro- bable, that he belonged to that family. In 1389 he was a canon of Elgin Cathedral, in Innes 22 Innes 1395 he held the prebend of Duffus, and in 1396 he was also archdeacon of Caithness. He desired to go to Paris to study canon law, and, ' inasmuch as the fruits of his arch- deaconry were not sufficient to enable him to fulfil his wish,' Alexander Bar, bishop of Moray, gave a grant of certain of the tithes of that diocese by way of an exhibition ( ' ad exhibendum Joanni de Innes in studio Parisiensi ' ). He returned by 1397, when he was judge in a question of tithe between William de Spynie, bishop of Moray, and the vicar of Elgin. On 23 Jan. 1406 he was con- secrated bishop of Moray at Avignon by Pope Benedict XIII. In the li'st (dated 1437) of the bishops of Moray he is described as ' bachelor in both laws and in arts.' He died at Elgin on 25 April 1414, and was buried in his cathe- dral, where his monument, now demolished, told how during his seven years' episcopate he had strenuously pushed on the rebuilding of that noble church, which had been burned in 1390 by Alexander Stewart, 'the Wolf of Badenoch ' [q. v.] At the chapter held to elect his successor the canons agreed that if any of them should be elected he should devote the third of his revenue to the completion of the cathedral. The older part of the bishop's palace at Elgin and the beautiful gateway at the palace of Spynie are Innes's work. His arms show the three stars of Innes on a bend between three keys ; the shield is surmounted, not by a mitre, but by a pastoral staff. The Greyfriars Church at Elgin, sometimes attri- buted to him, was founded by another John Innes fifty years later. [Chartulary of Moray ; Familie of Innes (Spald- ing Club) ; Keith's Catalogue ; Young's Annals of Elgin ; M'Gibbon and Ross's Castellated Architecture of Scotland.] J. C. INNES, JOHN (1739-1777), anatomist, was born in 1739 at Callart in the highlands of Scotland. He went to Edinburgh as a boy, and was employed by the second Dr. Alexander Monro [q. v.], then professor of anatomy in the university. He became a dexterous dissector, and when eighteen was made dissector to the anatomical theatre. It was his duty to dissect out the parts for each of the professor's lectures, and he thus ac- quired a minute knowledge of human anatomy. The students liked him, and with the con- sent of his employer he used to give evening demonstrations of anatomy, and became so famous for the clearness of his descriptions that his audience numbered nearly two hun- dred students. In 1776 he published at Edin- burgh 'A Short Description of the Human Muscles, chiefly as they appear on Dissection,' and this book, with some additions by Dr. Monro, continued to be used in the dissect- ing rooms at Edinburgh for fifty years after his death. Though its descriptions in places show signs of being written by a man with- out literary education, they are generally terse and lucid, and copies of the book often bear evidence that it was placed, as intended by the author, upon the body which the stu- dent was dissecting. Later in the same year he published ' Eight Anatomical Tables of the Human Body.' The plates represent the skeleton and muscles, and are copied from Albinus, with brief original descriptions of each plate. Both books were published in second editions by John Murray in London in 1778 and 1779 respectively. After a long illness Innes died of phthisis, 12 Jan. 1777, in Edinburgh. [Works; Memoir by Dr. Alexander Monro prefixed to both -works.] N. M. INNES, LEWIS (1651-1738), principal of the Scots College in Paris, born at Walker- dales, in the Enzie of Banff, in 1651, was the eldest son of James Innes, wadsetter, of Drumgask in the parish of Aboyne, Aber- deenshire, by his wife, Jane Robertson, daugh- ter of a merchant in Aberdeen. The family of Drumgask was descended from the Inneses of Drainie in the county of Moray. Lewis's father held Drumgask in mortgage from the Earl of Aboyne, but it afterwards became the irredeemable property of the family. Lewis studied for the Roman catholic priest- hood at Paris, and on the death of Robert Barclay in February 1682 he was appointed principal of the Scots College there. Along with his brother, Thomas Innes [q. v.l, he devoted himself to the preservation and ar- rangement of the records in the college library. He took a conspicuous part in the proceed- ings connected with the vindication of the authenticity of the famous charter which established the legitimacy of King Robert III. He carried this charter to St. Germains, where it was shown to James II and the nobility and gentry of his court. Afterwards he submitted it to an examination by the most famous antiquaries of France, including Renandot, Baluze, Mabillon, and Ruinart, in the presence of several of the Scottish nobility and gentry, at a solemn assembly held in the abbey of St. Germain-des-Pres, on 26 May 1694. The document was printed by him, under the title of ' Charta authentica Robert! Seneschalli Scotiae ; ex Archivio Collegii Scotorum Parisiensis edita,' Paris, 1695, 4to. Innes is said to have been one of five who acted as a cabinet council to James II at St. Germains on the king's return from Ireland in 1690. On 11 Nov. 1701 he was admitted Innes Innes almoner to the queen-mother, Mary of Este, an office he had previously held while she was queen-consort. On 23 Dec. 1713 he was ad- mitted almoner to her son, the Chevalier de St. George, resigned the office of principal of the Scots College in the same year, and in 1714 was appointed lord almoner. He ap- pears to have acted as a sort of confidential secretary, and repeated allusions to him are scattered through the printed volume of the ' Stuart Papers.' In the beginning of 1718 he was set aside from his office, but within a few years he was again in confidential communi- cation with his master. He was trusted in the important business of securing Bishop Atterbury's papers, which after the bishop's death were deposited in the Scots College. He died at Paris on 23 Jan. 1738. Innes probably compiled ' The Life of James II, King of England, &c., collected out of Memoirs writ of his own hand,' 2 vols., London, 1816, 4to, edited by James Stanier Clarke [q. v.], who attributed the authorship to the younger brother, Thomas Inues. It is certain that the original memoirs written by James II were deposited in the Scots College under the special care of Lewis Innes [see under JAMES II, infra]. [Memoirs by George Grub, LL.D., prefixed to Thomas Innes's Hist, of Scotland, 1853, and his Critical Essay on the Ancient Inhabitants of Scotland, 1879 ; Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ii. 418; Life of James II (Clarke), pref. p. xix; Chalmers's Life, of Kuddiman, p. 201 ; Stothert's Catholic Mission in Scotland, pp. 248, 249; Michel's Les Ecossais en France, ii. 303, 319, 328 n.t 531.] T. C. INNES, THOMAS (1662-1744),historian and antiquary, second son of James Innes, and younger brother of Lewis Innes [q. v.], was born in 1662 at Drumgask in the parish of Aboyne, Aberdeenshire. In 1677 he was sent to Paris, and studied at the college of Navarre. He entered the Scots College on 12 Jan. 1681, but still attended the college of Navarre. On 26 May 1684 he received the clerical tonsure ; on 10 March 1691 was promoted to the priesthood, and afterwards spent a few months at Notre Dame desVertus, a seminary of the Oratorians near Paris. Re- turning to the Scots College in 1692, he as- sisted the principal, his elder brother Lewis, in arranging the records of the church of Glasgow, which had been deposited partly in that college and partly in the Carthusian monastery at Paris by Archbishop James Beaton. In 1694 he graduated M.A. at Paris, and in 1695 was matriculated in the German nation. After officiating as at priest for two years in the parish of JNIagnay in the diocese of Paris, he went again to the Scots College in 1697. In the spring of 1698 he returned to his native country, and officiated for three years at Inveravon, Banff- shire, as a priest of the Scottish mission. In October 1701 he returned to Paris, and be- came prefect of studies in the Scots College, and also mission agent. There he spent twenty years, occupied in the quiet discharge of his duties and in literary pursuits. His intimacy with Rollin, Duguet, and Santeul led to his being suspected of Jansenism. In 1720 his bro- therLewis, in what appears to be aformal letter to the vicar-general of the Bishop of Apt, con- tradicted a report that Thomas had concurred in an appeal to a general council against the condemnation of Quesnel's ' Moral Re- flections ' by Pope Clement XI. ' There is/ remarks his biographer, Dr. Grub, 'no ap- pearance of Jansenism in his historical works, though they mark clearly his decided opposi- tion to ultramontanism.' After a long absence he again visited Scotland in order to collect materials for his ' Essay ' and his ' History.' In the winter of 1724 he was at Edinburgh, pursuing his researches in the Advocates' Library. In December 1727 he was appointed vice-principal of the Scots College at Paris, where he died on 28 Jan. 1744. The results of Innes's laborious researches in Scottish history and antiquities were libe- rally communicated to all scholars who sought his assistance. Atterbury and Ruddiman ap- pear to have been equally attracted by him, and Bishop Robert Keith was greatly in- debted to him for materials incorporated in the ' Catalogue of Scottish Bishops.' His works are: 1. 'A Critical Essay on the Ancient Inhabitants of the Northern Parts of Britain or Scotland. Containing an Account of the Romans, of the Britains betwixt the Walls, of the Caledonians or Picts, and particularly of the Scots. With an Appendix of ancient manuscript pieces,' 2 vols., London, 1729 ; reprinted, with a Memoir by George Grub, LL.D., in vol. viii. of ' The Historians of Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1879, 8vo. This work elicited an anonymous volume of 'Remarks' [by George Waddel], Edinburgh, 1733, and ' The Roman Account of Britain and Ireland, by Alexander Taitt,' 1741. Both these replies are reprinted in ' Scotia Rediviva,' 1826, vol. i., and in ' Tracts illustrative of the Antiquities of Scotland,' 1836, vol. i. Innes's fame mainly rests upon this ' Critical Essay.' ' Authors [such ra« Pinkerton and Chalmers] who agree in nothing else have united to build on the foundations which Innes laid, and to extol his learning and accuracy, his candour and sagacity' (Spalding Club Miscellany, vol. ii. Inskipp pref. p. cxv). 2. ' Epistola de veteri apud Scotos habendi Synodos modo,' dated Paris, 23Nov.l735. Invol.i.of Wilkins's 'Concilia Magnse Britanniae;' reprinted with Innes's ' Civil and Ecclesiastical History.' 3. ' The Civil and Ecclesiastical History of Scotland/ edited by George Grub, LL.D., and printed at Aberdeen for the Spalding Club, 1853, 4to, from a manuscript in the possession of Dr. James Kyle, bishop of Germanica, and vicar- apostolic of the northern district of Scotland. 4. Papers by Innes, and documents con- nected with his family. In ' Miscellany of the Spalding Club,' ii. 351-80. They include (a) ' Letter to the Chevalier de St. George,' dated 17 Oct. 1729; (b) 'Remarks on a Charter of Prince Henry, son of David I ; ' (c) 'Of the Salisbury Liturgy used in Scotland.' 6. Five closely-written volumes, mostly in his handwriting, of his manuscript collections in Scottish history, now among the Laing manuscripts in the library of Edinburgh Uni- versity. 6. A thick quarto volume of collec- tions and dissertations. This was at Preshome under the charge of Bishop Kyle in 1853. 7. 'Original Letters,' 1729-33. In the Uni- versity Library, Edinburgh (' Laing Collec- tions,' No. 346). Several of his letters to the Hon. Harry Mania of Kelly, author of the ' Registrum de Panmure,' are printed in the appendix to Dr. John Stuart's edition of that work, 2 vols. 4to, Edinburgh, 1874. The ' Life of King James II ' has been attributed to him, but was probably com- piled by his brother, Lewis Innes. [Life by George Grub, LL.D., prefixed to Innes's Hist, of Scotland and his Critical Essay, 1879 ; Maule's Eegistrum de Pantnure, pref. pp. Ixiv-lxvi, cxi-cxxviii ; Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen (Thomson), ii. 337 ; Fox's Hist, of James II, pref. p. xxvi n. ; Eegistrum Episcopatus Gla«guensis (Bannatyne Club), vol. i. pref. p. xiii ; Life of James II, edited by J. S. Clarke, vol. i. pref. p. xix ; Michel's Les Ecossais en France, ii. 322, 325-8, 329, 519, 531 ; Miscel- lany of the Spalding Club, ii. 418 ; Stothert's Catholic Mission in Scotland, pp. 248, 249, 566; information from H. A. Webster, esq.] T. C. INSKIPP, JAMES (1790-1868), painter, born in 1790, was originally employed in the commissariat service, from which he retired with a pension, and adopted painting as a profession for the remainder of his life. He began with landscapes, one of which he ex- hibited at the Royal Academy. Subsequently he devoted himself to small subject-pictures, and with less success to portraits. He was a frequent contributor to the British Insti- tution and to the Society of British Artists, as well as to the Royal Academy. A pic- ture of ' A Girl making Lace ' is at Bowood, 4. Insula Wiltshire, and another of 'A Venetian Wo- man'at Deepdene, Surrey. His pictures were admired at the time, and some were engraved. He drew a series of illustrations for Sir Harris- Nicolas's edition of Izaak Walton's' Complete Angler,' published in 1833-6. Inskipp re- sided the latter part of his life at Godalming,. Surrey, where he died on 15 March 1868, aged 78. He was buried in Godalming ceme- tery. In 1838 he published [a series of en- gravings from his drawings, entitled 'Studies of Heads from Nature.' [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Catalogues of the Royal Academy and British Institution.] L. C. INSULA, ROBERT DE, or ROBERT" HALIELAND (d. 1283), bishop of Dur- ham, was born at Holy Island, apparently of humble parentage. He became amonk at Dur- ham. The Lanercost chronicler (p. 113) call* him Robertus de Coquina, which looks as if he was employed in some menial office. He rose to be prior of Finchale, and in May 1274 attended the council of Lyons' as proctor for the prior of Durham. On 24 Sept. in the same year he was chosen bishop of Durham;, his election was confirmed 31 Oct., the temporalities were restored 11 Nov., and on 9 Dec. he was consecrated at York. In 1276 he issued some ' Const itutiones Synodales,' relating to tithes, which are printed in Wil- kins's ' Concilia ' (ii. 28-30). Next year he- was engaged in a quarrel with the king of Scotland as to some border forays, and when Edward issued a commission to treat with the Scots, Bishop Robert attended at Tweedmouth to substantiate his claim, but nothing came of it (F&dera, ii. 84-6). In 1280 he and his chapter refused to admit the visitation of William Wickwaine, archbishop of York, grounding their refusal on a state- ment that the archbishop was bound to visit his own chapter first, and when the arch- bishop came to Durham on 24 June they shut the gates of the city against him. The archbishop thereupon excommunicated them,, and laid the diocese under interdict. Bishop Robert paid a visit to Rome during the year to lay the matter before the pope, but the dispute was still unsettled at his death ; some letters relating to the quarrel are preserved' (see RAINE, Letters from Northern Registers f pp.65-6, and PECKH AM, Reg. i. 383, ii.494, both in Rolls Ser. ; see also HEMINGBTTRGH, ii. 7, 219, and GRAYSTANES, c. xvii.) Robert db Insula died at Middleham, Yorkshire, 7 June 1283, and was buried in the chapter-house at Durham. He is praised as a defender and en- larger of the liberties of his church (Planctus in laudem Roberti Episcopi, ap. Surtees Sa- Inverarity s ciety, xxxi. 51-3). Three charters granted by him to Finchale are printed, with engravings of his seal, in ' The Priory of Finchale ' (pp. 110, 148, 183, Surtees Soc.) He left various bequests to the convent of Durham (Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres, p. xci), and is said to have been a benefactor of the university of Cambridge. [Authorities quoted ; Annales Monastic! (Rolls Ser.); Graystanes Chronicle in Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres (Surtees Soc.) ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, ii. 743-5 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 429 ; Surtees's Hist. Durham, i. xxx-i.] C. L. K. INVERARITY, ELIZABETH, after- wards MRS. MARTYN (1813-1846), Scottish vocalist and actress, was born in Edinburgh on 23 March 1813. She was first taught by Mr. Thorne, and afterwards by Alexander Murray of Edinburgh, at one of whose con- certs she appeared as an amateur singer in 1829. She made her debut at Covent Garden in 'Cinderella 'on 14 Dec. 1830. In 1832 she sang in ' Robert le Diable ' at Covent Garden, and in the same year appeared at the Philhar- monic Society's concerts. In 1836 she married Charles Marty n, a bass singer, and in 1839 she went with an operatic company to New York, where,with her husband, she sang in ' Fidelio ' and other works. She died at Newcastle-on- Tyne on 27 Dec. 1846. She is said to have been a fine-looking woman, but not to have excelled greatly either as a singer or an actress. She had a sister who was also a professional vocalist. Mr. and Mrs. Martyn wrote jointly some ballads of no merit. [Brown's Diet, of Music ; Scotsman, 6 Jan. 1847; Dibdin's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage; private information.] J. C. H. INVERKEITHING, RICHARD (d. 1272), bishop of Dunkeld, was in earlier life a prebendary of that see (KEITH, Scottish Bishops, p. 80), and, according to some autho- rities, chamberlain of the king (Chron. de Lanercost,^. 56; MYLNE, Vit. Dunkeld. Eccl. EpiscopJ) By favour of the crown he suc- ceeded David, bishop-elect of Dunkeld, in the bishopric in 1250. In the contests for supreme power which filled the minority of Alexander III [q. v.] Inverkeithing was a pro- minent leader of the English party (RYHER, Fcedem, orig. ed. i. 565-7). In 1255 his party secured possession of the king and, after in- terviews with Henry III at Wark Castle and Kelso (August), deprived the rival party of the Comyns of office. Thereupon Inverkeith- ing displaced Gameline [q.v.], bishop of St. Andrews, as chancellor of Scotland, and was among the fifteen regents appointed for seven years (ib.) But in the counter-revolution of 1257 the party of the Comyns took the great > Inwood seal from his vice-chancellor, Robert Stute- will, dean of Dunkeld, and he seems to have- been superseded in his office by Wishartr bishop of Glasgow. The compromise of 1258 between the two parties does not appear to- have restored the seal to him. According to- Keith he declined to continue in the office. About Easter 1268 Inverkeithing was with the other bishops summoned to a council by the legate Ottobon. The bishops deputed Inverkeithing and Robert, bishop of Dun- blane, to watch over their interests. When the council met the legate ordained some new statutes, chiefly concerning the secular and regular priests of Scotland, which the- bishops declined to accept (FoRDUN', i. 303). Inverkeithing died on St. Magnus day 1272, at a great age ; his body was buried at Dun- keld, and his heart in the choir of the church of Inchcolm, which he himself had built (MYLNE, u.s.) Reports, which rest on no ascertained authority, are said to have been circulated that Inverkeithing and Margaret, queen of Alexander III, who died shortly after, were both poisoned (Chron. de Laner- cost, p. 97). The Lanercost chronicler also- states that Inverkeithing, in order to prevent the customary confiscation by the crown of the possessions of deceased prelates, disposed of his property in his lifetime. [Fordun, Chronica Gentis Scotorum, i. 297-8,. 303, ed. Skene, 1871 ; Chron. de Lanercost, pp. 56, 97, ed. J. Stevenson for Bannatyne Club,. 1835 ; Mylne, Vitse Dunkeldensis Ecclesiae Epi- scoporum, p. 11 (Bannatyne Club), 1823; Wyn- toun, lib. vii. c. x.; Keith's Scottish Bishops, pp.. 80-1, 1824; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, ii. 25-6 ; Tytler's Hist, of Scotland, i. 59, ed. Alison.] J. T-T. INVERNESS, titular EARL OP. [See- HAY, JOHN, 1691-1740.] INWOOD, HENRY WILLIAM (1794- 1843), architect, born on 22 May 1794, was- the eldest son of William Inwood [q. v.], the architect. He was educated under his father, and in 1819 travelled in Greece, espe- cially studying and drawing the architecture- of Athens. He formed a small collection of Greek antiquities from Athens, Mycenae,. Laconia, Crete, &c. This collection, con- sisting of about thirty-nine objects (frag- ments from the Erechtheion and Parthenon,, terra-cottas, inscriptions, &c.), was sold to the British Museum in 1843 for 401. Ant inventory of it (dated 8 March 1843), in Inwood's handwriting, is in the library of the department of Greek and Roman an- tiquities in the museum. He assisted his father in designing and in superintending the erection of St. Pancras New Churcbi Inwood lolo Goch (1819-22), and was also connected with him in the erection of three London chapels (1822-4) [see under IXWOOD, WILLIAM]. Inwood was a fellow of the Society of An- tiquaries, and for many years, from 1809, an exhibitor at the Royal Academy. He is sup- posed to have died on 20 March 1843, about which time a vessel in which he had sailed for Spain was lost with all on board. In- •wood published : 1. ' The Erechtheion at Athens ; fragments of Athenian architec- ture, and a few remains in Attica, Megara, FJleusis, illustrated,' London, 1827, fol. A German work, ' Das Erechtheion,' Potsdam, I 1843, by A. F. Quast, is based on this. 2. ' Of the Resources of Design in the Archi- tecture of Greece, Egypt, and other Countries | obtained by ... studies . . . from Nature,' , London, 1834, 4to (only two parts published). [Architectural Publ. Soc. Diet.; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] W. W. INWOOD, WILLIAM (1771 P-1843), architect and surveyor, was born about 1771 j at Caen Wood, Highgate, where his father, ] Daniel Inwood, was bailiff to Lord Mans- field. He was brought up as an architect and surveyor, and became steward to Lord Colchester and practised as a surveyor. He designed numerous mansions, villas, bar- racks, warehouses, &c. In 1821 he planned the new galleries for St. John's Church, Westminster, and in 1832-3 designed, with the assistance of his second son, Charles Fre- derick Inwood (see below), the new West- minster Hospital. His best-known work is St. Pancras New Church, London, in the designing of which after Greek models, espe- cially the Athenian Erechtheion, he was as- sisted by his eldest son, Henry William In- wood [q. v.] This church was built between 1 July 1819 and 7 May 1822, and cost 63,25U, •exclusive of the organ and fittings (BRITTON and PUGIN, Public Edifices, 1825, i. 145 : WAL- :FORD, Old and New London,\. 353). Its style is severely criticised by Fergusson (Hist, of -Architecture, 2nd edit.iv. 334,|335), who says its erection ' contributed more than any other circumstances to hasten the reaction towards the Gothic style, which was then becoming fashionable.' Inwood also erected in Lon- don, with the assistance of his eldest son, St. Martin's Chapel, Camden Town, 1822- 1824; Regent Square Chapel, 1824-6; Somers Town Chapel, Upper Seymour Street, 1824-7. From 1813 Inwood for several years exhi- bited architectural designs at the Royal Aca- demy. He died at his house in Upper Seymour Street, London, on 16 March 1843 (in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' for 1843, new ser. xix. 547, he is described as ' late of Euston Square '). He was buried in the family vault in St. Pancras New Church. He had many pupils, one of whom was AV. Railton the ar- chitect. Inwood published (in 1811 or 1819 ?) ' Tables for the Purchasing of Estates . . . and for the Renewal of Leases held under . . . Corporate Bodies.' A second edition of this well-known work, which was founded on the tables of Baily and Smart, appeared in 1820, and the 21st edition, by F. Thoman, in 1880. His eldest son, Henry William, is sepa- rately noticed. His second, CHARLES FRE- DERICK IXWOOD (1798-1840), also an archi- tect, acted as assistant to his father and brother, designed All Saints' Church, Great Marlow (opened 1835), and the St. Pancras National Schools, London. [Architectural Publ. Soc. Diet.; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] W. W. IOLO GOCH, or the RED (Jl. 1328-1405), Welsh bard, whose real name is said to be EDWARD LLWTD, was lord of Llechryd and resided at Coed Pantwn in Denbighshire, his mother, according to Gruffydd Hiraethog [q. v.], being the Countess of Lincoln. The recently extinct family of Pantons of Plas- gwyn, Anglesey, traced its descent from lolo. He is said to have received a university edu- cation, and to have taken the degrees of M. A. and Doctor of Laws. According to a state- ment in a late manuscript (printed in lolo MSS. pp. 96, 491), he attended the last of the ' three Eisteddfods of the Renascence ' of Welsh literature (Tair Eisteddfod Dadeni), which was held, probably in 1330, at Maelor (Bromfield), under the patronage and pro- tection of Roger Mortimer, first earl of March. Dafydd ap Gwilym [q. v.] was the president, and lolo was made a ' chaired bard ' for his knowledge of the laws of poetry, his tutor being Ednyfed ab Gruffydd. lolo must have been quite a young man at the time. A diffi- culty has been made as to his date, because he wrote an elegy on the death of Tudur ab Gronw, of the family of Edny ved Fychan of Penmynydd, Anglesey, who is said to have died in 1315 ; but itappearsfrom a genealogical table of that family (Archceologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xv. 378) that there was another Tudur ab Gronw, who died in 1367 ( Y Cymmrodor, v. 261-3), and the elegy probably referred to the latter. lolo was a staunch friend of Owen Glendower [q. v.], who owned a neighbour- ing estate. When Owen was in the height of his glory he invited lolo to stay at his house at Sycharth, which must have been before 2 May 1402, when it was burned by Hotspur ; and after his visit the poet wrote a glowing description of the splendour of Owen's palace, lolo Goch lorwerth comparing it with Westminster Abbey. On this account lolo has often been erroneously described as Owen's family bard (FouLKES, Geiriadur Bywgraffyddol, p. 553) instead of his friend and neighbour. This poem is preserved in a manuscript volume in the British Museum, known as the ' Book of Huw Lleyn ' (Add. MS. 14967), which is in the handwriting of Guttyn Owain, written prior to 1487. When Owen actually broke out into rebellion, lolo, though in advanced years, poured forth stirring patriotic songs in his praise, and chief among them is one 'com- posed with the view of stirring up his country- men to support the cause of Owen' (Welsh text in JONES, Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru, p. 79, English translation in Y Cymmrodor, vi. 98). Much of Owen's early success may be justly attributed to the enthusiasm created by lolo's stirring verses. The appearance of a comet in March 1402 (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Anglicana, ii. 248) was made the subject of a poem by lolo, in which he prophesied Owen's coming triumph (JONES, Gorchestion, p. 84). In another poem, possibly the last he ever wrote, he lamented the mysterious disappear- ance of Owen in 1412, though he still fore- told his ultimate success (ib. p. 81 ; see Eng- lish translation in Y Cymmrodor, iv. pt. ii. pp. 230-2). He probably died soon after- wards [see GLENDOWER, OWEN]. Besides the numerous poems inspired by the political events of his time, much devo- tional verse was composed by lolo. Seven of his poems were published in ' Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru,' edited by Rhys Jones. An elegy on Dafydd ap Gwilym was printed in that poet's works edited by Owen Jones in 1789. In 1877 the Rev. Robert Jones [q.v.] commenced to publish a complete edition of lolo's poems for the Cymmrodorion Society, but he died when thirteen only had been printed, two of which had previously been published in Jones's ' Gorchestion.' Only eighteen of lolo's poems have therefore been printed. One hundred and twenty-eight poems by him are mentioned as scattered throughout different volumes of the Myvyrian collection in the British Museum (Add. MSS. 14962- 15089), but some of these are probably du- plicates. There are many at Peniarth, par- ticularly in Hengwrt MSS. 253 a, 330, 356, and 361, and three are also included in the ' Red Book of Hergest.' lolo is said to have written a history of the three principalities of Wales (JONES, Poetical Eelicks of Welsh Bards, ed. 1794, p. 87), but this has long since been lost. [Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Hans Llenyddiaeth y Cymry, by G-. ab Ehys, pp. 127- 135.] D. LL. T. IORWERTH AB BLEDDTN (d. 1112), Welsh prince, was a younger son of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn, and brother, therefore, of Cadw- gan (d. 1112) [q.v.], Madog, Rhirid, and Maredudd. In 1100 he was living in Cere- digion as the vassal of Robert of Belleme, earl of Shrewsbury [q. v.], and to some extent joint ruler with his elder brother Cadwgan (d. 1112) [q.v.], the prince of Ceredigion and part of Powys. In 1102, when Belleme revolted against Henry I, he called on the Britons sub- ject to him to come to his help, promising them property, gifts, and freedom (Brut y Tywysogion, p. 69, Rolls ed. The dates of the ' Brut ' are here two years wrong). lor- werth accompanied Cadwgan to the neigh- bourhood of Bridgnorth to annoy the troops which Henry I had brought against Robert's stronghold (OBDEKictrs VITALIS, Hist. JEccl. iv. 173, ed. Le PrSvost). Henry now sent William Pantoul or Pantulf, a bitter enemy of his former lord, Belleme, to buy off the Welsh kings (ib. iv. 174). He separated lorwerth from Cadwgan by promising him Powys, Ceredigion, half of Dy ved (including Pembroke Castle), Ystrad Towy, Gower, and Kidwelly, ' whilst the king should live, free without homage and payment \Bruty Tywy- soyion, p. 71). lorwerth went to the king's camp and agreed to change sides. While Cadwgan and Maredudd were still with Earl Robert, lorwerth managed to turn the whole Welsh army against the lord of Shrewsbury. This unexpected blow was the more severe as Belleme had sent his cattle and riches for safety among the Britons. He saw that all was lost, in despair abandoned Bridgnorth, and soon lost his power altogether. The Welsh writers perhaps assign too great a share to lorwerth in bringing about Belleme's fall, but it was not inconsiderable. lorwerth was now at war with his brothers, but he soon made peace with Cadwgan, ac- knowledging him as lord of his former pos- sessions in Ceredigion and Powys and con- tenting himself with the rest of King Henry's grant. But he took Maredudd prisoner and handed him over to King Henry. He then repaired to Henry to receive his reward. But the king broke his word, and gave Dy ved to a Norman knight named Saer, and Ystrad Towy, Gower, and Kidwelly to a rival Welsh chieftain, Howel, son of Goronwy. Next year (1103) lorwerth was summoned to Shrewsbury, and, after a day's trial before the king's council, in which all his pleadings and claims were judged against him, was thrown into prison, ' not according to law but according to power.' ' Then failed the hope and happiness of all the Britons' (ib. p. 77). Irby Irby lorwerth remained in prison until 1111 (Annales Cambria, p. 34 ; Eruty Tywysogion, p. 97, dates his release in 1107). He was then released by the king on giving hostages and paying a ransom, and his territory (apparently some part of Powys) was restored to him. But his outlawed nephews, Owain, son of Cadwgan, and Madog, son of Rhirid, took up their abode on his lands and hid their prey there. lorwerth in vain besought them to leave him in peace. As he had been strongly enjoined to have no intercourse with them but to hunt them out and deliver them to the king, he was forced to collect his followers and pursue them. They retreated to Meirio- nydd, but soon went to Ceredigion, whose ruler, Cadwgan, was now again on good terms with lorwerth. There they committed fresh outrages. lorwerth accompanied Cadwgan on his visit to the king's court to deprecate Henry's wrath. Henry deprived Cadwgan of Ceredigion for his weakness, but left lorwerth in possession of Powys. Madog soon went back to lorwerth's territory. lorwerth was still afraid to receive him, so Madog hid him- self and joined Llywerch, son of Trahaiarn, in a plot against his uncle. They at last (1112) made a night attack on lorwerth's house in Caereineon, and sent up a shout which awoke lorwerth, who bravely defended the house. Madog set fire to it, and lor- werth's companions escaped, leaving him in the fire. lorwerth, severely burnt, tried to get out, but his enemies received him on the points of their spears and slew him. [Brut y Tywysogion, the Welsh text in J. G-. Evans's Red Book of Hergest, vol. ii., the Eng- lish translation in the Rolls ed. ; Annales Cam- brise (Rolls ed.) ; Ordericus Vitalis, Hist. Eccl. ed. Le Prevost ; Freeman's William Rufus, ii. 424-53.] T. F. T. IRBY, CHARLES LEONARD (1789- 1845), captain in the navy and traveller, born 9 Oct. 1789, was sixth son of Frederick Irby, second lord Boston, and brother of Rear- admiral Frederick Paul Irby [q. v.] He entered the navy in 1801, and after serving in the North Sea and Mediterranean, at the Cape of Good Hope, the reduction of Monte Video, and in the Bay of Biscay, was pro- moted to be lieutenant on 13 Oct. 1808. He afterwards served at the reduction of Mauri- tius, and on the coast of North America ; and on 7 June 1814 was promoted to the command of the Thames, in which he took part in the unfortunate expedition against New Orleans. Ill-health compelled him to resign the command in May 1815; and in the summer of 1816 he left England in company with an old friend and messmate, Captain James Mangles [q. v.], with the intention of making a tour 011 the continent. The jour- ney was extended far beyond their original design. They visited Egypt, and, going up the Nile, in the company of Giovanni Baptista Belzoni [q. v.] and Henry William Beechey [q. v.], explored the temple at Abu-Simbel (Ipsamboul) ; afterwards, they went across the desert and along the coast, with a divergence to Balbec and the Cedars, and reached Aleppo, where they met William John Bankes [q. v.] and Thomas Legh, who with themselves were the earliest of modern explorers of Syria. Thence they travelled to Palmyra, Damascus, down the valley of the Jordan, and so to Jerusalem. They after- wards passed round the Dead Sea, and through the Holy Land. At Acre they embarked in a Venetian brig for Constantinople ; but being both dangerously ill of dysentery, they were landed at Cyprus for medical assistance. In the middle of December 1818 they shipped on board a vessel bound for Marseilles, which they reached after a boisterous passage of seventy-six days. Their letters during their journeyings were afterwards collected, and privately printed in 1 823 under the title of ' Travels in Egypt and Nubia, Syria and Asia Minor, during the years 1817-18.' In 1844 they were published as a volume of Murray's ' Colonial and Home Library.' In August 1826 Irby was appointed to command the Pelican sloop, fitting out for the Mediterranean, where she was actively employed in the suppression of piracy in the Levant and on the coast of Greece. On 2 July 1827 he was posted to the Ariadne, but was not relieved from the command of the Peli- can till the end of September ; and after the battle of Navarino he was appointed by Sir Edward Codrington to bring home the Genoa [see BATHTTRST, WALTER], which he paid off at Plymouth in January 1828. He had no further service, and died on 3 Dec. 1845. He married, in February 1825, Frances, a sister of his friend Captain Mangles, and left issue. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. x. (vol.iii. pt. ii.) 1 ; O'Byrne's Naval Biographical Diet. ; Gent. Mag. 1845, xxv. new ser. 536 ; Travels in Egypt, &c. (as ia text) ; Foster's Peerage.] J. K. L. IRBY, FREDERICK PAUL (1779- 1844), rear-admiral, born on 18 April 1779, was second son of Frederick, second lord Boston, and brother of Captain Charles Leo- nard Irby [q. v.] He entered the navy in 1791, served on the home and North Ameri- can stations, and, as midshipman of the Mon- tagu, was present in the battle of 1 June 1794. On 6 Jan. 1797 he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Circe frigate, in which Irby he was present at the battle of Camperdown. He was afterwards in the Apollo, which was wrecked near the Texel on 7 Jan. 1799. On 22 April 1800 he was promoted to command the Volcano bomb ; in the following year was moved into the Jalouse, was employed in the North Sea, and was advanced to post rank on 14 April 1802. In 1805 he had command of the sea-fencibles in the Essex district, and towards the end of 1807 was appointed to the Amelia, a 38-gun frigate, on the home station, one of the squadron under Rear- admiral Stopford, which, on 24 Feb. 1809, drove ashore and destroyed three large fri- gates near Sables d'Olonne [see STOPFORD, SIR ROBERT]. The Amelia, being the look- out ship of the squadron, first sighted them, engaged them in a running fight, and received little material support from her consorts. Irby's gallantry and the good conduct of his men elicited the special approval of the admi- ralty. For the next two years he continued ac- tivelyemployed on the coast of France,and on 24 March 1811 he assisted in driving on shore and destroying the French frigate Amazone. Still in the Amelia, Irby was afterwards sent as senior officer of the squadron on the west coast of Africa, which was employed in the suppression of the slave trade and the support of our settlements. In the end of January 181 3, as he was on the point of leaving Sierra Leone for England, two French 40-gun fri- gates, Arethuse and Rubis, arrived on the coast. Each of them was of rather more than the nominal force of the Amelia, whose crew was, moreover, worn and reduced by the two years of African climate, while the enemy's ships were newly come from France. Irby, however, at once put to sea, meaning to keep watch on them, while he collected such force as was on the station ; but coming in sight of them at anchor on 6 Feb., the Arethuse weighed and stood out to meet him. Irby, who did not know that the Rubis had been on shore and was disabled, made sail off the land in order to draw the Arethuse away from her consort, and it was not till the evening of the next day, 7 Feb., that he turned to meet the French ship. One of the most equal and gallant actions of the war then followed. After four hours of stubborn fight, both frigates had received such injuries that they were unable to continue. They separated to repair damages, and neither was willing to renew the combat. Each re- ported that the other had fled, though, in the damaged state in which they both were, flight was impossible. Irby was naturally in momentary apprehension of the Rubis join- ing her consort, and at the same time felt sure that the Arethuse would be compelled ) Ireland to return to France, and that the Rubis would go with her. He thus felt justified, for the sake of his many wounded, in leaving the coast. The Amelia was paid off in May 1813, and Irby had no further service. He was made a C.B. in 1831, became a rear- admiral in 1837, and died on 24 April 1844. He was twice married, and left a numerous issue. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. iii. (vol. ii.) 488 ; Men of the Eeign ; James's Naval His- tory, ed. of 1860, vi. 42 ; Chevalier's Histoire de la Marine Franut not in the text of Bulaeus (Hist. Univ. Paris, vol. v.) as rector of the university of Paris in 1469. Irland's Scottish birth and proved ability caused Louis XI of France to send him to Scotland in 1480 to urge James III to declare war with England and to recon- cile Alexander Stewart, duke of Albany fq. v.], with his brother, James III. In the atter object he failed, but he is said to have greatly impressed James, who induced him to return to live in Scotland, and gave him a rich benefice (DEMPSTER, Hist. Eccl. Gentis Scotorum, No. 752). He was doubtless the Dr. John Irland, doctor of theology and rec- tor of Hawick, who was one of the Scottish ambassadors sent in 1484 to France to re- ceive the oath of Charles VIII to the treaty of 1483 (CRAWFURD, Affairs of State, i. 45, ed. 1726 ; MICHEL, Les Ecossais en France}. On 23 Sept. 1487 Henry VII, at the request of King J ames, granted a safe-conduct to the Bishop of St. Andrews and John Irland, clerk ; (Fcedera, orig. ed., xii. 326). According to i Dempster, Irland wrote : 1. 'In Magistrum ! Sententiarum,' in four books. 2. A book of sermons. 3. ' Reconciliations Modus ad Ja- I cobum III Kegem super dissidio cum Duce i Albanise.' 4. One book of letters. [Dempster's Hist. Eccl. Gentis Scot. (Ban- natyne Club), 1829; Michel's Les Ecossais en France; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, iii. 22.] J. T-T. IRLAND, ROBERT (d. 1561), professor of law at Poitiers, was the second son of Alexander Irland of Burnben in Lorn and Margaret Coutts. His family, an old and ; important one, was originally settled in the west of Scotland, but the elder male line be- coming extinct the estates passed by marriage about 1300 to the Abercrombies. Irland, when a young man, went to France about 1496. Having completed his studies at the univer- sity of Poitiers, he there received the degree of doctor of laws, and in 1502 obtained one of •the chairs of law in that university. Letters of naturalisation were granted to him by Francis I in May 1521. Irland, whose lec- tures were well attended, acquired a great reputation as a jurist. Philippe Hurault, chancellor of France, and de Harley, first pre- sident of parliament, and other well-known statesmen were among his pupils. Baron, professor of law at Bourges, whom Cujas termed the most learned man of his time, dedicated (25 Dec. 1536) to Irland in highly laudatory terms his work, ' The Economy of the Pandects.' Rabelais refers to Irland in treating of the decretals. ' II m'avint/ he says, ' un jour a Poitiers chez 1'Ecossais Doctor Decretalipotens, &c., &c.' He occupied his chair for about sixty years, and died at an advanced age on 15 March 1561. He was twice married, first to Marie Sauveteau, by whom he had one son, John, who became counsellor in the parliament of Rennes ; and again to Claire Aubert, of a noble family of Poitou, by whom he had two sons, Louis and Bonaventuve. BOXAYEXTFRE IRLAXD (1551-1612 ?) SUC- ceeded his father in the professorship of laws at Poitiers, was a colleague of Adam Black- wood [q. v.], and was a conseiller du roi of the city. He wrote : ' Remontrances au roi Henri III, au nom du pays de Poitou,' Poitiers, n.d., 8vo (HoEFEB). A philosophi- cal treatise entitled ' Bonaventurse Irlandi antecessorum primicerii sive decani et con- siliarii regii apud Pictavos, de Emphasi et Hypostasi ad recte judicandi ration em con- sideratio,' Poitiers, 1599, 8vo. By ' Emphase' he designated the false or misleading forms under which things may be presented so as to delude our apprehension or our judgment; and by ' Hypostase,' the truth or reality of things which is hid from us. He proposes, in a manner somewhat akin to that of Bacon in indicating his ' Idola,' to guard the mind against the seductions of the imagination. He refers to his master Ramus, whose errors he deplores. In the preface to this work he mentions that he had written a life of his father, and had dedicated it to the Chancellor de Chiverny. It does not seem to have been published. He also wrote a ' Latin speech on the birth of the Dauphin Louis XIII, dedicated to Henry IV,' Poitiers, 1605, 12mo. He died about 1612. According to a cus- tom much in vogue during the sixteenth century his name of Bonaventure was fre- quently translated into Greek, Eutyches or Eutychius. Dreux du Radier states that some of his contemporaries called him indif- ferently by the one or the other name. The family of Irland intermarried with the best families of Poitou, and Robert Irland's de- scendants in France are very numerous at the present time. [Letters patent passed under the great seal of Scotland, 19 April 1665, giving genealogy, and attesting the noble descent of Eobert Irland, included in Flores Pictavienses, by Napoleon Wyse, Perigueux, 1859; Filleau's Dictionnaire Irons 45 Ironside des families de 1'ancien Poitou, ii. 234, 238 ; Kabelais' Pantagruel, lib. iv. chap. lii. ; Michel's LesEcossais en France; Bibliotheque historique et critique du Poitou, par Dreux du Radier, 5 vols. 18mo, Paris, 1754 ; Nouvelle Biographie Gene- rale, par Hoefer, Paris, 1868 ; Dempster's Hist. Eccles. Gentis Scotorum, No. 748.] J. G. F. IRONS, WILLIAM JOSIAH (1812- 1883), theological writer, born at Hoddesdon, Hertfordshire, 12 Sept. 1812, was second son of the Rev. JOSEPH IKONS (1785-1852), by his first wife, Mary Ann, daughter of William Broderick. His mother died in 1828. His father, a popular evangelical preacher, born at Ware, Hertfordshire, on 5 Nov. 1785, com- menced preaching in March 1808 under the auspices of the London Itinerant Society, was ordained an independent minister on 21 May 1814, was stationed at Hoddesdon from 1812 to 1815, and at Sawston, near Cambridge, from 1815 to 1818, and was minister of Grove Chapel, Camberwell, Surrey, from 1818 until his death at Camberwell on 3 April 1852 (BAYFIELD, Memoir of the Rev. Joseph Irons, 1852). William Josiah, after being educated at home, matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford, on 12 May 1829, and graduated B.A. 1833, M.A. 1835, B.D. 1842, and D.D. 1854. He was curate of St. Mary, Newing- ton Butts, Surrey, from 1835 till 1837, when he was presented to the living of St. Peter's, Walworth. He became vicar of Barkway in Hertfordshire in 1838, vicar of Bromp- ton, Middlesex, 17 Sept. 1840, honorary canon of St. Paul's Cathedral December 1840, rector of Wadingham, Lincolnshire, 6 April 1870, and on 7 June 1872 rector of St. Mary Woolnoth with St. Mary Wool- church-Haw in the city of London, on the presentation of Mr. Gladstone. In 1870 he was Bampton lecturer at Oxford, and his published lectures, 'Christianity as taught by St. Paul,' reached a second edition in 1871. He died at 20 Gordon Square, Lon- don, on 18 June 1883. He married first, in 1839, Ann, eldest daughter of John Melhuish of Upper Tooting, who died 14 July 1853 ; and secondly, on 28 Dec. 1854, Sarah Albinia Louisa, youngest daughter of Sir Launcelot Shadwefl; she died 15 Dec. 1887. _ Irons's chief work is the 'Analysis of Hu- man Responsibility,' 1869, written at the re- questof the foundersof the Victoria Institute. There Irons lectured on Darwin's ' Origin of Species,' on TyndalPs ' Fragments of Science,' on Mill's 'Essay on Theism,' and on the ' Unseen Universe.' For the volume of ' Re- plies to Essays and Reviews ' he wrote, in 1862, ' The Idea of a National Church.' He zealously defended church establishment in a series of works, of which the earliest was a pamphlet called ' The Present Crisis,' pub- lished in 1850, and the latest a series of letters entitled 'The Charge of Erastianism/ In 1855 appeared a pamphlet signed 'A. E./ entitled ' Is the Vicar of Brompton a Trac- tarian ? ' He was an advocate of free and com- pulsory education, and suggested an entire modification of the poor law. He was one- of the editors of the ' Tracts of the Anglican- Church,' 1842, and of the 'Literary Church- man.' In the latter he wrote the leading- articles from May 1855 to December 1861. He translated the ' Dies Tree ' of Thomas de- Celano in the well-known hymn commencing ' Day of wrath ! 0 day of mourning ! ' Irons wrote, besides the works mentioned and single sermons and addresses: 1. 'On the Whole Doctrine of Final Causes,' 1836. 2. 'On the Holy Catholic Church,' parochial lectures, three series, 1837-47. 3. ' Our Blessed Lord regarded in his Earthly Re- lationship,' four sermons, 1844. 4. ' Notes of the Church,' 1845 ; third edit., 1846. 5. ' The Theory of Development examined/ 1846. 6. 'Fifty-two Propositions. A Letter to the Rev. Dr. Hampden,' 1848. 7. ' The- Christian Servant's Book,' 1849. 8. 'The Judgments onBaptismal Regeneration,' 1850. 9. ' The Preaching of Christ/ 1 853. 1 0. ' The- Miracles of Christ,' a series of sermons, 1859. 11. 'The Bible and its Interpreters,' 1865; 2nd edit., 1869. 12. ' On Miracles and Pro- phecy,' 1867. 13. ' The Sacred Life of Jesus Christ. Taken in Order from the Gospels/ 1867. 14. 'The Sacred Words of Jesus Christ. Taken in Order from the Gospels/ 1868. 15. ' Considerations on taking Holy Orders,' 1872. 16. ' The Church of all Ages/ 1875. 17. ' Psalms and Hymns for the Church,' 1875 ; another edit., 1883. 18. ' Oc- casional Sermons,' chiefly preached at St.. Paul's, seven parts, 1876. [Mackeson's Church Congress Handbook, 1877, pp. 98-100 ; Guide to the Church Congress,. 1883, p. 46; Miller's Singers and Songs of the- Church, 1869, pp. 34, 515; Times, 20 June 1883, p. 14, 21 June, p, 5.] G. C. B. IRONSIDE, EDWARD (1736 P-1803), topographer, born about 1736, was the eldest son of Edward Ironside, F.S.A., banker, of Lombard Street, who died lord mayor on 27 Nov. 1753. He was a supercargo in the- East India Company's service. For many years he lived at Twickenham, where he died1 on 20 June 1803, aged 67, and was buried on the 28th (LYSONS, Environs, Suppl. pp. 319, 322 ; Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxiii. pt. i. p. 603). He wrote ' The History and Antiquities of Twickenham ; being the First Part of Paro- Ironside Ironside chial Collections for the County of Middlesex,' 4to, London, 1797, issued in Nichols's 'Biblio- theca Topographica Britannica,' vol. x. No. 6. It was to have been followed by a history of Isleworth, which he did not complete. [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 194.] G. G. IRONSIDE, GILBERT, the elder (1588- 1671 ), bishop of Bristol, elder son of Ralph Ironside, by Jane, daughter of William Gil- bert , M.A. of Magdalen College, Oxford, supe- rior beadle of arts, was born at Hawkesbury, near Sodbury, Gloucestershire, on 25 Nov. 1588. His father, Ralph Ironside (1550?- 1629), born at Houghton-le-Spring, Durham, about 1550, was third son of John Ironside of Iloughton-le-Spring (d. 1581) ; matriculated from St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, 20 Dec. 1577, and graduated B.A. in 1580-1. Elected a fellow of University College, he graduated M.A. in 1585, and B.D. in 1601. He was rector of Long Bredy and of Winterbourne Abbas, both in Dorset, and died 25 May 1629. He is often confused with his second son, also Ralph (1 590-1 683),who took holy orders, became rector of Long Bredy in succession to his father, and is said to have been ejected from his benefice by the Long parliament, and to have been reduced to the utmost poverty (HuiCHlNS, Hist, of Dorset, ii. 194). On the Restoration the younger Ralph was reinstated in his living ; was chosen proctor of the clergy in convocation, and became arch- deacon of Dorset in 1661. He died o March 1682-3, and was buried in Long Bredy Church, where there is a monument to him. Gilbert Ironside matriculated at Trinity College, Oxford, 22 June 1604, and became scholar of his college 28 May 1605,B.A. 1608, M.A. 1612, B.D. 1619, and D.D. 1660, and feUow of Trinity 1613. In 1618 he was presented to the rectory of Winterbourne Steepleton, Dorsetshire, by Sir Robert Miller. In 1629 he succeeded his father in the benefice •of Winterbourne Abbas. He was also rector of Yeovilton in Somerset. Wood says that he kept his preferments during the protec- torate, but this statement seems doubtful (ib. ii. 198). Either by marriage or other means he amassed a large fortune before the Resto- ration. On 13 Oct. 1660 he was appointed to a prebendal stall in York Minster, but re- signed the post next year, when on 13 Jan. 1661 he was consecrated bishop of Bristol. As a man of wealth he was considered fitted to maintain the dignity of the episcopate with the reduced revenues of the see (Woon, Athena Oxon. iii. 940, iv. 849). At Bris- tol Ironside showed much forbearance to nonconforming ministers. Calamy gives the particulars of a long conference between him and John Wesley [q. v.] of Whitchurch (father of Samuel Wesley [q. v.] of Epworth and grandfather of the famous John Wesley [q. v.]). Wesley refused to use the Book of Common Prayer, and, according to Ken- nett, ' the bishop was more civil to him than he to the bishop.' Finding him impracti- cable, Ironside is said to have closed the interview with the words, ' I will not meddle with you, and will do you all the good I can ' (KEXXETT, Register, p. 919; CAIAJIY, Me- morial, pp. 438-47). Ironside died on 19 Sept. 1671, and was buried in his cathedral without any memorial, near the steps of the bishop's throne. He married (1) Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Frenchman of East Compton, Dorsetshire, and (2) Alice, daugh- ter of William Glisson of Marnhull, Dorset- shire. By his first wife he was father of four sons, of whom Gilbert, the third son, is separately noticed. He was the author of ' Ten Questions of the Sabbath freely described,' Oxford, 1637; and two separately published sermons, 1660 and 1684. [Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 940, iv. 896-7 ; Ken- nett's Register/pp. 295, 328, 331, 354, 919 ; Hut- chins's Hist, of Dorset, Introd. vol. xxv. pt. ii. pp. 198, 280; Calamy's Memorial, pp.438-47 ; Lans- downeMSS. 987, 102, No. 2; Burke's Landed Gentry.] E. V. IRONSIDE, GILBERT, the younger (1632-1701), bishop of Bristol and of Here- ford, third son of Gilbert Ironside the elder [q. v.], was born at Winterbourne Abbas in 1G32. On 14 Nov. 1650 he matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford,where he graduated B.A. on 4 Feb. 1652-3, M.A. 22 June 1655, B.D. 12 Oct. 1664, D.D. 30 June 1666. He became scholar of his college in 1651, fellow in 1656, and was appointed public reader in grammar in 1659, bursar in 1659 and 1661, sub-warden in 1660, and librarian in 1662. He was presented in 1663 to the rectory of Winterbourne Faringdon by Sir John Miller, with which he held from 1666, in succes- sion to his father, the rectory of Winter- bourne Steepleton. On the promotion of Dr. Blandford to the see of Oxford in 1667, he was elected warden of Wadham, an office which he held for twenty-five years. Ac- cording to Wood he was ' strongly averse to Dr. Fell's arbitrary proceedings,' and re- fused to serve the office of vice-chancellor during his life. After Fell's death in 1686, he filled the office from 1687 to 1689, and when James II made his memorable visit to Oxford in September 1687, with the view of compelling the society of Magdalen College to admit his nominee as president, Ironside Irvine 47 Irvine in a discussion with the king insisted on the fellows' rights (WoOD, Life, pp. cvii-xii ; BLOXAM, Magdalen College and James II, Oxf. Hist. Soc., pp. 90-2). He declined in November an invitation to dine with the king's special commissioners on the evening after they had expelled the fellows of Mag- dalen, saying, ; My taste differs from that of Colonel Kirke. I cannot eat my meals with appetite under a gallows ' (MACATTLAY, Hist. vol. ii. chap, viii.) ' The new chancellor has much pleased the university,' wrote Sykes to Dr. Charlett, ' by his prudent behaviour in all things, and I hear that the king was pleased to say that he was an honest, blunt man ' (AUBREY, Lives, i. 36). After the revolution, Ironside was re- warded for his resistance by being appointed bishop of Bristol. Hearne spitefully writes that he supported the Prince of Orange, so as to 'get a wife and a bishopric.' But the emolument of the Bristol see was small, and Ironside was consecrated, 13 Oct. 1689, on the understanding that he should be translated to a more lucrative see when opportunity offered. Accordingly, on the death of Bishop Herbert Croft, he was trans- ferred to the see of Hereford in July 1691. He died on 27 Aug. 1701, and was buried in the church of St. Mary Somerset, Thames Street, London. On the demolition of that church in 1867, the bishop's remains were transferred to Hereford Cathedral. He appears to have been conspicuous for the roughness of his manners among his Ox- ford contemporaries (' Table Talk of Bishop Hough,' in Collectanea, ii. 415, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) When about sixty years of age, ac- cording to Wood, Ironside married 'a fair and comely widow ' of Bristol, whose maiden name was Robinson. Ironside published, with a short preface from his own pen, Bishop Ridley's account of a disputation at Oxford on the sacrament, together with a letter of Bradford's, Oxford, 1688, and a sermon preached before the king on 23 Nov. 1684, Oxford, 1685. A portrait is in the hall of Wadham Col- lege. [Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 896 ; Wood's Life, pp. cv, cvii-xii; Hutchins's Dorset, Introd. p. xxvi, ii. 529 ; Macaulay's Hist, of England, ii. 304 ; Bloxam's Magdalen College and James II, pp. 90-2, and passim; Gardiner's Eeg. of Wad- ham College, p. 184 ; Hearne's Coll., ed. Doble (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 97.] E. V. IRVINE, SIR ALEXANDER, OF DKTJM (d. 1658), royalist, was descended from Wil- liam de Irvine, who was armour-bearer to Robert Bruce, and was rewarded for his de- voted services by a grant of the forest of Drum, Aberdeenshire, at that time part of a royal forest. A grandson of William de Irvine (Sir Alexander) distinguished himself at the battle of Harlaw (1411), in a hand- to-hand encounter with MacLean of Dowart, general of Donald of the Isles, in which both were slain. The prowess of this ' gude Sir Alexander Irvine' is specially celebrated in the ballad on the battle of Harlaw. Other heads of the family rendered important ser- vices to subsequent sovereigns, and in the seventeenth century the lairds of Drum vied in wealth and power with many families of noble rank. Alexander, the royalist, was the eldest son of Alexander, ninth laird of Drum, by Lady Marion, daughter of Robert Douglas, earl of Buchan. He was probably educated at the university of Aberdeen, where the name of Alexander Irvine occurs as an entrant on the ides of December 1614 (Fasti Aber. p. 454). In December 1634 he was appointed sheriff of Aberdeen (SPALDING, Memorials, i. 55), and the appointment was annually renewed for many years (ib. passim). As one of the commissioners for Aberdeen he received in 1638 an order to cause the people to subscribe the king's covenant and bond (ib. p. Ill), and he was one of the few commissioners in the north who aided the Marquis of Huntly in that work (ib. p. 112 ; GORDON, Scots Affairs, i. 122). He also accompanied Huntly to the cross of Aberdeen, when the king's proclama- tion discharging the Service Book was read (SPALDING, i. 113). On the outbreak of hos- tilities in 1639, Montrose on 6 April quartered five hundred highlandmen sent by Argyll on the lands of the laird of Drum, where ' they lived lustelie upon the goods, sheep, corn, and victual of the ground ' (ib. p. 162) until the llth (ib. p. 166). Irvine himself had meanwhile, on 28 March, taken ship for Eng- land (ib. p. 151); but in June he returned in a collier brig under the command of Lord Aboyne, and finally, landing on the 6th (ib. p. 203), assisted in the capture of Aberdeen for the king (ib. p. 205). Afterwards he pro- ceeded to fortify his place of Drum (ib. p. 265), but according to Gordon it was ' not strong by nature, and scarcely fencible at that time by art ' (Scots Affairs, iii. 197). On 2 June 1640 General Monro arrived before it with the Earl Marischal. Irvine was absent, but when Monro proceeded to open fire his wife agreed to deliver the castle, on condition that the garrison were permitted to go out free with their arms and baggage, and that she and her children were allowed to reside in one of the rooms. She moreover promised to send her husband to Monro at Aberdeen (GORDON, pp. 197-8 ; SPALDING, i. 280-1). Irvine 4s Irvine Irvine accordingly delivered himself up to Monro, by whom he was courteously re- ceived, but was det ained a prisoner (ib. p. 283"), and on the llth was sent with other anti- covenanters to Edinburgh, where they were warded in the Tolbooth, Irvine being also fined ten thousand merks (ib. p. 288). While he was still a prisoner in Edinburgh he was again named sheriff of Aberdeen,but his lands were plundered by the covenanting soldiers (ib. p. 295), and on 23 July the tenants were required to pay their rents to the Earl Ma- rischal (ib. p. 308). He obtained his liberty early in 1641, and, discouraged both by the disasters that had befallen him and by the absence of the Marquis of Huntly from the country, he conformed to the covenant. On 20 Nov. 1643 he, however, refused to subscribe the covenant at Aberdeen, affirming that it was sufficient to have subscribed it in his own parish church (ib. ii. 293). In January 1644 he refused to attempt the apprehension of the Marquis of Huntly (ib. p. 306), but refrained from actually assisting the royal cause. When Huntly on 26 March assembled a large force in Aberdeen in behalf of the king, Irvine — though his son Alexander (see below) was present — 'baid at hame, and miskenit all' (ib. p. 330). In the beginning of the follow- ing year (1645) Argyll and the Earl Ma- rischal paid a hostile visit to Drum. Irvine and his sons were absent ; but although the visitors were welcomed by Irvine's ' lady and his gude daughter, Lady Mary Gordon,' both ladies were evicted from the house ' in pitiful form,' and with difficulty 'got twa wark naigs [horses] which bure thame in to Aberdeen ' (ib. p. 354). The place of Drum was then plun- dered by the soldiers, not only of its provi- sions, but of all its costly furniture, and left in charge of fifty musketeers (ib. p. 355). The reason for these forcible proceedings was that Irvine's two sons were giving active support to the royalists in the north, and although Irvine intimated his disapproval of their con- duct, and ' came to the lords in humble manner,' his professions were not trusted and he received no redress, the only favour granted him being leave to go to his daughter's house at Frendracht (ib. p. 356). As evidence of his good faith he attended, on 24 May 1645, a meeting of the covenanting committee in Aberdeen (ib. p. 370), but on subsequently going to Edinburgh, where his sons were im- prisoned in the Tolbooth, he was confined (November) within the town (ib. p. 431), and was not permitted to return home till 31 May in the following year (ib. p. 478). Being called in 1652 to subscribe the covenant by the presbytery of Aberdeen, he affirmed that neither in conscience nor honour could he agree to what was proposed. On being- threatened with excommunication, he sent a protest to the presbytery (printed in Mis- cellany of the Spalding Club, iii. 205-7), and appealed to Colonel O verton, who commanded the parliamentary forces in the district. No further steps appear to have been taken against him. On 12 April 1656 Irvine sup- plemented his father's gift for the foundation of bursaries in Marischal College, Aberdeen (Fasti Marts, p. 207). He died in May 1658. By his wife, Magdalene, eldest daughter of Sir John Scrimgeour, he had, besides other children, two sons, ALEXANDER IRVINE, tenth laird (d. 1687), and ROBERT IRVINE (d. 1645), who were among the most persistent sup- porters of the cause of Charles in the north. They were excommunicated, and on 14 April 1644 a price was put upon their heads. After setting sail from Fraserburgh, they were com- pelled by stress of weather to put in at Wick, where they were apprehended and imprisoned in the castle of Keiss. Thence they were sent to Edinburgh, and confined in the Tolbooth. Robert died there on 6 Feb. 1 644-5 (SPALDIN G, ii. 446). but Alexander, after being removed to- the castle of Edinburgh, obtained his liberty through the triumph of Montrose at Kilsyth in 1645. After the Restoration Charles II renewed to him the offer of the earldom of Aberdeen — of which a patent to his father had been prevented from passing the great seal by the outbreak of the revolution — but he declined the honour. He died in 1687, and was buried in Drum's aisle, in the parish- church of St. Nicholas, Aberdeen. After the death of his first wife, Lady Margaret Gor- don, fourth daughter of the first Marquis of Huntly, he married Margaret Coutts, a maiden of low degree, ' the weel-faured May T of the well-known ballad/ The Laird o' Drum / [Spalding's Memorialls of the Trebles (Spald- ing Club) ; Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spaldin* Club) ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Miscellany of the Spalding Club, vol. iii. ; Burke's Landed Gentry; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] T. F. H. IRVINE, ALEXANDER (1793-1873), botanist, son of a well-to-do farmer, was born at Daviot, Aberdeenshire, in 1793. He was educated at the grammar school at Daviot and at Marischal College, Aberdeen, which he left in 1819 to engage in private tuition. In 1824 he came to London in pursuit of the same profession. He afterwards acted as schoolmaster at Albury, in London, at Bris- tol, and at Guildford. He finally opened a school in 1851 at Chelsea. For eight or ten years toward the close of his life he held a ministerial office in the Irvingite church at White Notley, Essex, but did not reside Irvine 49 Irvine there. He died in Upper Manor Street, Chel- sea, on 13 May 1873, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. Irvine interested himself in botany at an early age, and on his first visit to London (1824) he made extensive collections in the surrounding country. John Stuart Mill and William Pamplin often accompanied him in his botanical excursions. A manuscript cata- logue of over six hundred species, which he found within a two-mile radius of Hampstead Heath, was compiled by him between 1825 and 1834. After contributing to Loudon's e Magazine of Natural History,' he published in 1838, while at Albury, his so-called ' Lon- don Flora,' the first part of which includes plants from all the south-eastern counties and the second part from the whole of Britain. A new edition is dated 1846. Irvine was in the habit of making long summer excursions in Wales, Scotland, or England, mostly on foot, and became a con- tributor to the old series of the ' Phyto- logist.' On its cessation at the death of the editor (George Luxford) in 1854, Irvine edited a new series, which was carried on through six volumes, at a pecuniary loss, from May 1855 to July 1863, when Pamplin, the publisher, retired from business. With the earlier numbers of this magazine were given away some sheets of a descriptive work on British botany. This material Irvine in- corporated in his most comprehensive work, the ' Illustrated Handbook of British Plants,' a popular manual, issued in five parts in 1858. Always endeavouring to popularise the study of his favourite science, he started in Novem- ber 1863 the ' Botanist's Chronicle,' a penny monthly periodical. This he circulated with a catalogue of second-hand books which he had for sale. It only ran, however, to seven- teen numbers. In addition to botany, Irvine made a close study of the Scriptures, and left behind him manuscript collections of pro- verbs and folk-lore. [Journal of Botany, 1873, p. 222 ; Gardeners' Chronicle, 1873, p. 1017.] G. S. B. IRVINE, CHRISTOPHER, M.D. (fl. 1638-1685), physician, philologist, and anti- quary, was a younger son of Christopher Irvine of Robgill Tower, Annandale, and barrister of the Temple (ANDERSON", Scottish Nation, ii. 538), of the family of Irvine of Bonshaw in Dumfriesshire. He calls him- self on one of his title-pages ' Irvinus abs Bon Bosco.' He was brother of Sir Gerard Irvine, bart., of Castle Irvine, co. Fermanagh, who died at Dundalk in 1689. Irvine, like his relative, James Irvine of Bonshaw, who seized Donald Cargill, was VOL. XXIX. an ardent royalist and episcopalian, and was ejected from the college of Edinburgh in 1638 or 1639 for refusing the covenant. In- volving himself in some unexplained way in the Irish troubles of the following years, he was deprived of his estate (Preface to his Nomenclature?). 'After my travels,' he con- tinues, ' the cruel saints were pleased to mor- tify me seventeen nights with bread and water in close prison' (ib.) Allowed to re- turn to Scotland, he was reduced to teaching in schools at Leith and Preston (SiBBALD, Bibliotheca Scotica, MS. Adv. Lib. ap. CHAM- BERS). About 1650 or 1651 Irvine resumed the profession to which he seems to have been bred, and became surgeon, and finally phy- sician, at Edinburgh. He was present in the camp of Charles II in Athol in June 1651 (Preface to Anatomia Sambuci). After the battle of Worcester he made his peace with the party in power, and was appointed about 1652 or 1653 surgeon to Monck's army in Scotland. This office he held until the Restoration. He was in London in 1659, and after the Restoration held the office of surgeon to the horse-guards. By what he calls ' a cruel misrepresentation ' he lost his public employment before 1682 (Preface to Nomenclatura). Irving says he was also his- toriographer to Charles II. On 17 Nov. 1681 the Scottish privy council granted his petition that he should be allowed to practise in Edin- burgh, of which he was a burgess, free of in- terference from the newly incorporated Col- lege of Physicians. This act was ratified by the Scottish parliament in 1685 (Acts of Parl. ofScotl. viii. 530-1). The date of his death is unknown. He married Margaret, daughter of James Whishard, laird of Pot- terow, and had two sons, Christopher, M.D., and James. Irvine published the following works : 1. 'Bellum Grammaticale, ad exemplar Ma- gistri Alexandri Humii . . . editum,' a ' tra- gico-comcedia ' in five acts and in verse, nar- rating a war of the nouns and the verbs. This rare jeu d'esprit is stated by Chambers to have been first published in 1650, but the copy in the British Museum, printed at Edin- burgh in 1658 in 8vo, bears no signs of being a second edition. It was reprinted in 1698. 2. ' Anatomia Sambuci,' by Martin Bloch- witz, translated by C. Irvine, London, 1655, 12mo. 3. ' Medicina Magnetica, or the art of Curing by Sympathy,' London (?), 1656, 8vo, dedicated to Monck; a curious tract reviving some of the wildest ideas of Para- celsus. 4. ' J. Wallsei [of Leyden] Medica Omnia,' edited by C. Irvine, London, 1660, 8vo (preface dated London, 26 July 1659). 5. 'Locorum, nominum propriorum . . . quae E Irvine Irvine in Latinis Scotorum H istoriis occummt expli- catio vernacula. ... Ex schedis T. Craufurdii excussit . . . C. Irvine,' Edinburgh, 1665, 8vo, pp. 79. 6. ' Historise Scoticae nomenclatura Latino-vernacula,' Edinburgh, 1682, 8vo, and 1697, 4to, fulsomely dedicated to James, duke of York, at the time he was high commis- sioner in Scotland (an expansion of No. 5). This has twice been reprinted, by James Watt, Montrose, 1817, 16mo, and at Glasgow, 1819, 12mo. Irvine also projected, but never car- ried out, a work ' On the Historic and An- tiquitie of Scotland.' [The fullest account of Irvine is in Chambers's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, ed. Thomson, ii. 339 ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] J. T-T. IRVINE, JAMES (1833-1889), portrait- painter, born in 1833, was eldest son of John Irvine, wright, of Meadowburn, Menmuir, Forfarshire. He was educated at Menmuir garish school ; became a pupil of Colvin mith [q. v.], the painter, at Brechin; subse- quently studied at the Edinburgh Academy, and was afterwards employed by Mr. Carnegy- Arbuthnott of Balnamoon to paint portraits of the old retainers on his estate. Irvine practised as a portrait-painter for some years at Arbroath, and then removed to Montrose. After a period of hard struggle he became recognised as one of the best portrait-painters in Scotland, and received numerous commis- sions. He was an intimate friend of George Paul Chalmers [q. v.] Among his best-known portraits were those of James Coull, a sur- vivor of the sea-fight between the Shannon and the Chesapeake (which was painted for Mr. Keith of Usan, and of which Irvine painted four replicas), of Dr. Calvert, rector of Montrose Academy, and other well-known residents at Montrose. He also painted some landscapes. He had begun memorial por- traits of the Earl and Countess of Dalhousie for the tenantry on thePanmure estate, when he died of congestion of the lungs at his resi- dence, Brunswick Cottage, Hillside, Mont- rose, 17 March 1889, in his sixty-seventh year. [Dundee Advertiser, 18 March 1889 ; Scots- man, 18 March 1889.] L. C. IRVINE, WILLIAM,M.D. (1743-1787), chemist, was the son of a merchant in Glas- gow, where he was born in 1743. He entered the university of his native town in 1756, and studied medicine and chemistry under Dr. Joseph Black [q. v.], whom he assisted in his first experiments on the latent heat of steam. After graduating M.D. he visited London and Paris for purposes of professional im- provement, was appointed on his return in 1766 lecturer on materia medica in the uni- versity of Glasgow, and succeeded Eobison in 1770 in the chair of chemistry. His lec- tures were described by Cleghorn as remark- able for erudition, sagacity, and explanatory power. His experiments were largely de- voted to the furtherance of manufactures. He was working at the improvement of glass- making processes in a large factory in which he was concerned when he was attacked with a fever, which proved fatal on 9 July 1787. The offer of a lucrative post under the Spanish government came to him upon his deathbed. By his wife, Grace Hamilton, he left one son, William (1776-1811) [q. v.], who published from his father's papers, with some additions of his own, ' Essays, chiefly on Chemical Sub- jects,' London, 1805. Irvine's doctrine of the varying capacities of different bodies for heat was defended, and his method of experiment- ing was explained by his son in Nicholson's ' Journal of Natural Philosophy ' (vi. 25, xi. 50). [Preface to Irvine's Essays on Chemical Sub- jects ; preface to William Irvine the younger's Letters on Sicily ; Edinburgh Medical Commen- taries for 1787, p. 455 (Cleghorn) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Poggpndorff's Biographisch-Literarisches Handworterbuch ; Black's Lectures on Chemistry, i. 504 (Robison).j A. M. C. IRVINE, WILLIAM (1741-1804), American brigadier-general, was born near Inniskilling, Ireland, 3 Nov. 1741, studied medicine at Dublin University, and served as a surgeon in the royal navy during part of the war of 1756-63. He resigned before the close of the war, emigrated, and settled in medical practice at Carlisle, Pennsylvania. He sided with the colonists at the beginning of the revolution, and took an active part in public affairs. He was a member of the provincial convention assembled at Phila- delphia, 15 July 1774, which recommended a general congress. He was appointed by congress colonel of the 6th Pennsylvanian infantry and ordered to Canada. He raised the regiment, led it through the mouth of the Sorel, and commanded it in the attempted surprise of the British at Three Rivers. He was taken prisoner on 16 June 1776, and was released on parole, but was not exchanged until 6 May 1778. He was a member of the court-martial that tried General Charles Lee. In 1778 he commanded the 2nd Penn- sylvanian infantry, and in 1779 was made brigadier-general and given command of the 2nd Pennsylvanian brigade, with which he was engaged at Staten Island and in Wayne's unsuccessful attempt on Bull's Ferry, 21-22 July 1780. He attempted unsuccessfully to raise a corps of Pennsylvanian cavalry. In March 1782 he was sent to Fort Pitt to com- mand on the western frontier, where he re- mained until October 1783. In 1785 he was Irvine appointed agent for the state of Pennsylvania to examine the public lands, and had the administration of the act directing the distri- bution of the donation-lands promised to the soldiers of the revolution. He suggested the purchase of the piece of land known as ' The Triangle,' to give Pennsylvania an outlet on Lake Erie. He was a member of the conti- nental congress of 1786, and was one of the assessors for settling the accounts of the union with individual states. He commanded the Pennsylvanian state militia against thewhisky insurgents in 1794 ; served as a representative in the third congress from 2 Dec. 1793 to 3 March 1795 ; subsequently he removed to Philadelphia, and in 1801 was made superin- tendent of military stores there. He was pre- sident of the state society of Cincinnati at the time of his death, which took place at Philadel- phia 29 July 1804. Two of Irvine's brothers were in the military service of the revolution, Andrew, a captain of infantry, and Matthew, a surgeon ; and he left several sons serving as officers in the United States army. [Appleton's Cyclop. American Biography, vol. iii. The statement in Appleton that Irvine 'graduated' at Dublin is doubtful, as the name does not appear in the Dublin Catalogue of Graduates.] H. M. C. IRVINE, WILLIAM (1776-1811), phy- sician, son of William Irvine (1743-1787) [q. v.], professor of chemistry at Glasgow, was born there in 1776. He studied medicine in the university of Edinburgh,where he took the degree of M.D. 25 June 1798. His thesis, 'De Epispasticis,' was based upon an unpublished essay of his father's on nervous diseases (Pre- face to Chemical Essays, 1805). He became a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London 25 June 1806, and his professional life was spent in the medical service of the army as physician to the forces. In 1805 he pub- lished his father's ' Essays, chiefly on Chemical Subjects.' In 1808 he was stationed in Sicily, and in 1810 his most important work ap- peared, ' Some Observations upon Diseases, chiefly as they occur in Sicily.' This book is based upon observations on malarial fever and dysentery made in the general army hospital at Messina, and contains several acute remarks, such as that abscess of the liver is associated with dysentery, that it may burst through the diaphragm into the lung, and the patient nevertheless recover. Shingles was then confused with erysipelas, but he notes accurately a difference in the results of treatment which is due to the de- finite duration of the former disease. He had carefully compared his own observations with those of George Cleghorn [q. v.] and of James Currie [q. v.] on similar fevers, and Irving had studied minutely the observations of Hippocrates on diseases of the Mediterranean region. He died of fever at Malta, 23 May 1811. After his death were published in 1813 his ' Letters on Sicily.' [Works ; Hunk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 37.] KM. IRVING, DAVID, LL.D. (1778-1860), biographer and librarian, fourth and youngest son of Janetus Irving of Langholm, Dum- friesshire, by Helen, daughter of Simon Little, was born at Langholm on 5 Dec. 1778. After a sound preliminary education at Langholm, David entered Edinburgh University in 1796, and in 1801 graduated M.A. While a stu- dent he was a successful private tutor, and enjoyed the friendship of the veteran critic, Dr. Anderson, to whom in 1799 he ' grate- fully inscribed ' his ' Life of Robert Fergus- son, with a Critique on his Works.' This puerile and imperfect performance was fol- lowed by similar biographies of William Falconer of the ' Shipwreck,' and Russell the historian of modern Europe, and the three sketches were republished together in 1800, with a dedication to Andrew Dalzel, the Edinburgh professor of Greek. In 1801 ap- peared Irving's ' Elements of English Com- position,' which has been a very popular text- book. Abandoning his original intention of be- coming a clergyman, Irving for a time studied law, but at length settled to literary pursuits. In 1804 he published in two volumes ' The Lives of the Scotish Poets ; with Preliminary Dissertations on the Literary History of Scot- land and the Early Scotish Drama.' This evinced both learning and critical capacity, and it was followed in 1805 by the 'Life of George Buchanan,' which amply demon- strated Irving's wide and minute scholarship, exceptional faculty for research, and literary dexterity. Revised and enlarged, the work re- appeared in 1817 as ' Memoirs of the Life and Writings of George Buchanan.' In 1808 the university of Aberdeen conferred on Irving the honorary degree of LL.D., and in the same year he was candidate for the chair of classics at Belfast, but withdrew before the election. InlSlO he marriedthe daughter of Dr. Robert Anderson (1750-1830) [q. v.], who died in 1812 after the birth of a son. In 1813 he printed a touching ' Memorial of Anne Mar- garet Anderson,' for private circulation. Up to 1820 Irving devoted himself to literary work, and to the interests of a few university students who boarded with him. His super- intendence of their studies led to his printing in 1815 'Observations on the Study of the Civil Law,' which was reprinted in 1820 and E2 Irving Irving 1823, and in 1837 appeared in an enlarged form as ; An Introduction to the Study of the Civil Law.' In 1820 Irving became principal librarian of the Faculty of Advocates, passing his first vacation at Gottingen, in accordance with the terms of his appointment. This gained him new friends and valuable experience, and brought him in time the Gottingen de- gree of doctor of laws. In October of this year he married his cousin, Janet Laing of Canonbie, Dumfriesshire, and for twenty- nine years pursued a quiet, but prosperous and happy career. At the disruption in 1843 lie joined the seceders from the church of Scotland, remaining a valued member of the Free church. In 1848 the curators of the library, on account apparently of his ad- vancing years, induced him to resign his post. I Thenceforth he lived a retired and studious life, amassing a private library of about seven thousand volumes. He died at Meadow Place, Edinburgh, on 11 May 1860. Irving published much during his last forty years. In 1821 he edited, with bio- graphical notices, the poems of Alexander Montgomerie, author of ' The Cherrie and the Sloe.' For the Bannatyne Club he prepared, in 1828-9, an edition of Dempster's ' De Scriptoribus Scotis ; ' in 1835 a reprint of Robert Charteris's edition of ' Philotus, a Comedy ; ' and, in 1837, the first edited issue of David Buchanan's Lives : ' Davidis Bu- chanani de Scriptoribus Scotis Libri Duo.' For the Maitland Club he edited in 1830 ' Clariodus, a Metrical Romance,' from a six- teenth-century manuscript, and in 1832 ' The Moral Fables of Robert Henryson : reprinted from the edition of Andrew Hart.' He did not revise Hart's text, but he furnished a valu- able preface. Between 1830 and 1842 he con- tributed to the seventh edition of the ' Ency- clopaedia Britannica ' the articles on Juris- prudence, Canon Law, Civil Law, and Feudal Law, besides numerous important Scottish biographies, many of which were republished, in 1839, in two volumes, entitled ' Lives of Scotish Writers.' In 1854 Irving reissued, with enlarged preface and notes, Selden's ' Table Talk,' which he had edited in 1819. He likewise progressed with his 'History of Scotish Poetry,' which he began in 1828 ; it appeared posthumously in 1861, edited by Dr. John Carlyle, with a prefatory memoir by Dr. David Laing. Several of the ' Ency- clopaedia ' articles — notably those on Bar- bour, Dunbar, Henryson, and Lindsay — were incorporated in this work. Although it wants revision in the light of researches undertaken since the date of its composition, it remains the standard authority on its subject. [Laing's Memoir prefixed to Scotish Poetry ; Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 645 ; Dr. Hanna's obituary notice in the Witness.] T. B. IRVING, EDWARD (1792-1834), divine, was born at Annan on 4 Aug. 1792, on the same day as Shelley. His father, Gavin Irving, was a tanner, of a family long esta- blished in the neighbourhood ; his mother, Mary Lowther, was the daughter of a small landed proprietor. As a boy, he was emi- nently successful in gaining school prizes, and showed a partiality for attending the ser- vices of extreme presbyterians, seceders from the church of Scotland, at the neighbouring hamlet of Ecclefechan, Carlyle's birthplace. There he doubtless received impressions which influenced his future career. At thirteen he went to Edinburgh University, where he gra- duated in 1809. Though he does not appear to have been a remarkably distinguished stu- dent, he attracted the favourable notice of Professors Christison and Leslie, by whose recommendation he obtained in ISlOthe mas- tership of the so-called mathematical school just established at Haddington. Here he re- mained two years teaching, studying for the ministry, and at the same time giving private lessons to a little girl, Jane Baillie Welsh, who was destined to influence his life in future years. In 1812, by the continued patronage of Sir John Leslie, he obtained the master- ship of a newly established academy at Kirk- caldy, on the northern shore of the Firth of Forth, which he administered successfully, but, if lingering traditions may be trusted, with unreasonable severity towards his scholars. He found another female pupil destined to affect his future life in Isabella Martin, daughter of the minister of the parish, and, after obtaining a license to preach in June 1815, occasionally assisted her father, not greatly, as would appear, to the edifica- tion of the people. ' He had ower muckle gran'ner,' they said. While at Kirkcaldy he made the acquaintance of Carlyle, who arrived in the autumn of 1816 to take charge of an opposition school. Irving received his competitorwith the utmost generosity. ' Two Annandale people,' he said, 'must not be strangers in Fife.' Neither teacher appears to have taken a very engrossing or strictly professional interest in his pursuit, and they speedily became fast friends. Irving, the elder man, and at the time by much the more interesting and conspicuous, was in a posi- tion to be of the greatest service to Carlyle, who gratefully records the stimulus of his conversation and the access to books which he afforded to him. ' But for Irving I had never known what the communion of man with man means.' In 1818 Irving resigned Irving 53 Irving his appointment, a proceeding speedily imi- tated by Carlyle, and he repaired to Edin- burgh with a view to qualifying himself for some profession. He learned French and Italian, he attended lectures in chemistry and natural history, and, not wholly despairing of being a preacher yet, burned all his unap- preciated Kirkcaldy sermons, and exercised himself in writing others on a new model. When, in August 1819, he found another opportunity of preaching, he succeeded so well that Dr. Chalmers, one of his audience, invited him to become his assistant at St. John's, Glasgow, where he settled in October. This congregation thus had for a time the two most famous modern preachers of Scot- land ; but Irving felt himself entirely eclipsed by Chalmers. The consciousness that he was unjustly depreciated combined with in- creased confidence in his own powers to sti- mulate the ambition which had always been a leading trait in his character, but which circumstances had hitherto repressed. He became restless and uncomfortable, and em- braced the opportunity of a new sphere afforded by the invitation which he received in 1822 from the little chapel in Hatton Garden, London, connected with the Cale- donian Asylum, although a knowledge of Gaelic should have been a requisite, and the congregation was so small and poor that it at first seemed unable to give the bond for the minister's due stipend required by the church of Scotland. These difficulties were eventually surmounted, and, ' at the highest pitch of hope and anticipation,' Irving re- moved to London in July 1822. He had already, in May 1821, given Carlyle an in- troduction to Jane Welsh, and had parted from his friend after an earnest conversation on Drumclog Moss, unforgotten by either. Byron scarcely leapt into fame with more suddenness than Irving. The new preacher's oratory was pronounced worthy of his melo- dious and resonant voice, noble presence, commanding stature, and handsome features, which were marred only by a slight obliquity of vision. The little chapel was soon crowded, and the original congregation was almost lost in the influx of the more brilliant members of London society. His celebrity is said to have been greatly aided by a compliment paid him by Canning in the House of Commons, but, however attracted, his hearers remained. One great source of magnetism in Irving was un- doubtedly the tone of authority that he as- sumed. Others might reason and expostulate, he dictated. The effect of Irving's success on his own character was unfavourable ; it fos- tered that ' inflation ' which Carlyle had al- ready remarked in him in his obscure Kirk- caldy days, and, by encouraging his belief in his own special mission, made him a ready prey to flatterers and fanatics. His first im- portant publication, ' An Argument for Judg- ment to come,' published along with his ' Ora- tions ' in 1823, is in its origin almost incredi- bly silly, being a protest against the respec- tive Visions of Judgment of Southey and Byron, which Irving thought equally profane. It is no wonder that he himself soon became a mark for satirists, but their attacks only served to evince his popularity. Irving's domestic circumstances were not satisfactory. On 13 Oct. 1823 he was married at the manse of Kirkcaldy to Isabella Martin, after an eleven years' engagement, which, as Mrs. Oliphant significantly says, ' had sur- vived many changes, both of circumstances and sentiment.' It is in fact now known that Irving had been in 1821 deeply in love with Jane Welsh, who had before conceived a childish attachment to him. that she at that time reciprocated his feeling, that he had endeavoured to persuade the Martin family to release him from his engagement, that they had refused, and that he fulfilled it reluctantly, though with the best grace in his power. The marriage proved neverthe- less much happier than might have been ex- pected ; but it was still the greatest of mis- fortunes to Irving to have missed a wife I capable of advising and controlling him, and found one who ' could bring him no ballast for the voyage of life.' Her admiration and affection led her to surround him with wor- ] shippers, inferior people themselves, who kept superior people away. Carlyle, whose criti- cism might have been very valuable, found it impossible to keep up any intimate inter- course with his old friend. ' If I had married Irving,' said Jane Welsh Carlyle long after- wards, ' the tongues would never have been heard.' While Irving's extravagant assumptions in the pulpit served to provide frivolous so- ciety in London with a new sensation, the student of ecclesiastical history may see in them a premonition of the great sacerdotal reaction which occurred ten years later, a reaction grounded on very different postu- lates and supported by very different argu- ments, but equally expressive of a tendency in the times. Indeed, when Irving arrived in London in 1822, partly by inevitable reaction from the lukewarmness of the eighteenth cen- tury, partly from the marvellous political his- tory of the preceding thirty years, a great revival of enthusiastic religious feeling was beginning. People could hardly be blamed for seeing a fulfilment of prophecy in the events of the French revolution ; and, this granted, Irving 54 Irving the corollary of an impending end of the world was but reasonable. The Apocalyptic ten- dency expressed itself in the poetry and art of the time ; in Byron's ' Heaven and Earth' and Moore's ' Loves of the Angels ; ' and in the pictures of Danby and Martin. It was inevi- table that Irving should go with the current, and equally so that he should be entirely carried away by it. His entire absorption in the subject may be dated from the beginning of 1826, when he became acquainted with the work of the Spanish Jesuit Lacunza, pub- lished under the pseudonym of Aben Ezra, ' The Coming of the Messiah in Glory and Majesty.' Deeply impressed, he resolved to translate it, and the intimacy which this task occasioned with Henry Drummond [q. v.] and others of similar sentiments gave birth to the conferences for the study of unfulfilled prophecy which for many years continued to be held at Drummond's seat at Albury. The translation was published in 1827, with a long preface, which has been reprinted separately. Irving's eloquence had long ago transformed his originally small and poor congregation into a large and rich one, and at this time the fact became externalised in a new church in Regent Square, then regarded as the handsomest of any not belonging to the establishment in London. There, Sunday after Sunday a thousand persons assembled to hear Irving expound for three hours at a stretch, though, as he assured Chalmers, he could bring himself down to an hour and forty minutes. A less devoted congregation at Hackney Chapel dropped away at the end of two hours and a half, and the prudent Chalmers began to fear ' lest his prophecies and the excessive length and weariness of his services may not unship him altogether.' Chalmers was right. Whether from Irving's prolixity, or their own fickleness, or from the distance of the new church from any leading thoroughfare, the fashionable crowds that had filled Hatton Garden stopped short of Regent Square. Irving proved his sincerity by making no attempt to bring them back. Early in 1828 he published his ' Lectures on Baptism,' evincing a decided approximation to the views of the sacramental party in the church of England. In May of that year he undertook a journey in Scotland, with the object of proclaiming the imminence of the second advent. The experiences of this tour were of a chequered character. Chalmers thought his Edinburgh lectures ' woeful,' but he brought the Edinburgh people out to hear them at five in the morning. At his native Annan he was received with enthusiasm ; but at Kirkcaldy an unfortunate accident from the fall of the overcrowded galleries made him, most unreasonably, an object of popular displeasure. On this tour he con- tracted a friendship with Campbell of Row, soon about to be tried for heresy, which gave support to the suspicions of heterodoxy which were beginning to be entertained against himself. They were increased by the publication at the end of the year of his ' Sermons on the Trinity,' though these had been delivered in 1825 without exciting cri- ticism from any quarter. Early in 1829 the ' Morning Watch,' a journal on unfulfilled prophecy, entirely pervaded, as Mrs. Oliphant remarks, by Irving, was established by the members of the Albury conference. Another expedition to Scotland followed, and at the beginning of 1830 his tract, ' The Orthodox and Catholic Doctrine of our Lord's Human Nature,' exposed him to open charges of heresy, intensified by the accusations simi- larly brought against his friends Campbell, Scott, and Maclean. For the time, how- ever, inquisition remained in abeyance, while public attention was directed to matters of a more exciting character, and which gave an easier handle to Irving's adversaries. The 'unknown tongues' — the crowning development of Irving's ministrations — were first heard on 28 March 1830, from the mouth of Mary Campbell, ' in the little farmhouse of Fernicarry, at the head of the Gairloch.' On Irving's theories of the second advent, this and the miraculous cure of Miss Campbell, which was believed to have occurred shortly afterwards, were events to be expected, and he can scarcely be excused of excessive cre- dulity for having rather encouraged than repressed the manifestations which rapidly multiplied. They were at first confined to private prayer-meetings, but on 16 Oct. 1831 the public services in Regent Square Church were interrupted by an outbreak of unin- telligible discourse from a female worshipper, and such occurrences speedily became ha- bitual. ' I did rejoice with great joy,' owns Irving, ' that the bridal jewels of the church, had been found again.' The manifestations have been described by many, both speakers and hearers. The best descriptions are the vivid account of Robert Baxter, himself an agent, who ended by attributing them to diabolical possession, and that by Irving himself, who, obliged to maintain the Pente- costal affinities of the phenomenon, is exceed- ingly indignant with ' the heedless sons of Belial 'who pronounced the utterances mere gibberish ; and protests that, on the contrary, ' it is regularly formed, well proportioned, deeply felt discourse, which evidently want- eth only the ear of him whose native tongue it is to make it a very masterpiece of power- Irving 55 Irving ful speech.' But whose native tongue was it ? Miss Campbell conjectured, for unknown reasons, the Pelew Islanders'. The whole story is a curious instance of religious delu- sion. Irving had never been on cordial terms with the religious world, and since the de- livery in 1826 of a powerful sermon advo- cating the prosecution of missions by strictly apostolic methods, he had been regarded by it with suspicion and dislike. An attempted prosecution for heresy in December 1830 had failed for the time in consequence of Ir- ving's withdrawal from the jurisdiction of the London presbytery, but he was now helpless. The church trustees, who disapproved of the tongues, were clearly bound to take steps for the abatement of what they regarded as an intolerable nuisance, and as Irving was not prepared ' defendre a Dieu de faire miracle en ce lieu,' no course but his removal was possible. He defended himself with an im- perious haughtiness little calculated to con- ciliate his judges, most of whom were pro- bably inimical to him on other grounds, but the most friendly tribunal could hardly have come to any other decision, and he was re- moved from the pulpit of Regent Square Church on 26 April 1832. The larger part of the congregation, numbering no less than eight hundred communicants, nevertheless adhered to him, and found temporary refuge in a large bazaar in Gray's Inn Road, which was shared with them, much to their dis- satisfaction, by Robert Owen. In the autumn Irving's followers, reconstituted (as they as- serted) with 'the threefold cord of a sevenfold ministry,' and assuming the title of the ' Holy Catholic Apostolic Church,' removed to the picture gallery in Newman Street which had formerly been used by Benjamin West. Though now the minister of a dissenting con- gregation, Irving retained his status as a clergyman of the church of Scotland until his deprivation by the presbytery of Annan, on 13 March 1833, on a charge of heresy re- specting the sinlessness of Christ. The tri- bunal was not a highly competent one, and its decision carried little moral weight. It broke Irving's heart nevertheless. He tra- velled for some time through his native county, addressing crowded audiences in the open air, and then returned to London to find himself suspended and almost deposed by his own congregation, of which the world naturally supposed him to be prophet, priest, and king. It was far otherwise. Irving him- self had never been favoured with any super- natural gifts ; he was consequently bound, on his own principles, to give place to those \vhohad. When, therefore, immediately upon his return an inspired voice proclaimed that, having lost his orders in the church of Scot- land, he must not administer the sacraments until he had received fresh ones, he could only acquiesce and stand aside. He accepted the situation with the utmost meekness, con- senting without a murmur to be controlled and on occasion rebuked by inferior men, whose alleged revelations on points of cere- monial were often in violent contrast with his own ideas and the traditions of the church to which he had hitherto belonged. He still preached, and occasionally undertook mis- ! sions at the bidding of the authorities who had assumed the direction of his conscience, but never came prominently before the world, and his own rank in his community was only that of an inferior minister. His health de- clined rapidly. The last glimpse of him as j a writer is obtained, in the autumn of 1834, from a series of letters written to his wife while he was on a journey through the west midland counties and Wales in search of health, and preparing for another mission to Scotland. These letters, in every way more simple, natural, and human than the more celebrated epistles of former years, convey a most affecting picture of the man sinking into the grave. After his arrival at Glasgow his strength entirely failed, and he expired on 7 Dec. 1834, his last words being, ' If I die, I die unto the Lord.' He was buried in the crypt of Glasgow Cathedral. Few of his children survived to adult age, but he left a son, Martin Howy Irving, who obtained distinction as a professor in Australia. The 'Irvingite' or 'Holy Catholic Apos- tolic Church' still survives. A fine Gothic church, built in Gordon Square in 1854, is the chief home of the denomination. Irving's character offers a paradox in many respects. As a general rule, a person in whom the moral qualities are greatly in excess of the intellectual may be a pleasing figure, but not a picturesque or imposing one. The person, too, who obtains a large share of public notice by mere eloquence, without solid acquire- ments or valuable ideas, is usually something of a charlatan. Irving was one of the most striking figures in ecclesiastical history, and as exempt from every taint of charlatanism as a man can be. He cannot be acquitted of an enormous over-estimate of his own powers and a fatal proneness to believe himself set apart for extraordinary works ; but this mis- taken self-confidence never degenerated into conceit, and on many occasions he gave evi- dence of a most touching humility. Morally his character was most excellent ; his life was a succession of tender and charitable actions, in so far as his polemics left him Irving Irving time and opportunity. Intellectually he was weak, to say nothing of his deficiency in judgment and common sense ; his voluminous writings are a string of sonorous common- places, empty of useful suggestion and ori- ginal thought. This poverty of matter is in part redeemed by the dignity of the manner, for which Irving has never received sufficient credit. The composition is always fine, often noble ; and, though it is certainly framed upon biblical models, such perfect imitation implies delicate taste as well as rhetorical power. In his familiar letters, however, the maintenance of this exalted pitch soon becomes exceedingly tiresome. [Oliphant's Life of Edward Irving; Wilks's Edward Irving, an Ecclesiastical and Literary Biography ; Carlyle's Reminiscences, and Essay on Irving in Eraser's Mag. for January 1835; Froude's Thomas Carlyle ; Jane Welsh Carlyle's Memorials ; Mrs. Alexander Ireland's Life of Jane Welsh Carlyle ; Baxter's Narration of Facts ; Hazlitt's Spirit of the Age ; Collected Writings of Edward Irving, edited by G. Carlyle.] E. G. IRVING, GEORGE VERE (1815-1869), lawyer and antiquary, born in 1815, was only son of Alexander Irving of Newton, Lanark- shire, afterwards a Scottish judge with the title of Lord Newton. In 1837 he was called to the Scottish bar. He took a great interest in the volunteer movement, and became captain of the Carnwath troop. He died at 5 St. Mark's Crescent, Regent's Park, London, on 29 Oct. 1869, aged 53 (Edinburgh Evening Courant, 3 Nov. 1869, p. 4). Irving was F.S.A. Scot, and vice-president of the British Arch geological Association. He also contributed frequently to ' Notes and Queries.' His works are: 1. 'Digest of the Law of the Assessed Taxes in Scotland/ 8vo, Edinburgh, 1841. 2. 'Digest of the Inhabited House Tax Act,' 8vo, London, 1852. 3. ' The Upper Ward of Lanarkshire described and delineated. The Archaeological and Historical Section by G. V. Irving. The Statistical and Topographical Section by Alexander Murray,' 3 vols. 4to, Glasgow, 1864. [Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 398; Irving's Book of Scotsmen, p. 234.] G-. G. IRVING, JOSEPH (1830-1891), histo- rian and annalist, born at Dumfries 2 May 1830, was son of Andrew Irving, joiner. After being educated at the parish school of Troqueer, Maxwelltown, on the opposite bank of the Nith from Dumfries, he served an apprenticeship as a printer in the office of the 'Dumfries Standard;' subsequently prac- tised as compositor and journalist in Dum- fries and Sunderland ; was for a time on the staff of the ' Morning Chronicle,' London, and in 1854 became editor of the ' Dumbarton Herald.' For some years afterwards he was a bookseller in Dumbarton, published a his- tory of the county, and started in 1867 the 'Dumbarton Journal,' which was unsuccess- ful. In 1860 he became a fellow of the So- ciety of Antiquaries of Scotland, and in 1864 an honorary member of the Archa3ological Society of Glasgow, to the 'Transactions' of which he contributed an important paper on the ' Origin and Progress of Burghs in Scot- land.' Disposing of his Dumbarton business in 1869 on the death of his wife, who had helped him much in all his undertakings, Irving, after living a few years in Renton, Dumbartonshire, settled in Paisley in 1880, where he wrote for the ' Glasgow Herald' and other journals, and did much solid literary work. He was an authority on Scottish his- tory and an excellent reviewer. After some- years of uncertain health he died at Paisley 2 Sept. 1891. Irving's works are as follows : 1. ' The Conflict at Glenfruin : its Causes and Con- sequences, being a Chapter of Dumbarton- shire History,' 1856. 2. ' History of Dum- bartonshire from the Earliest Period to the Present Time,' 1857 ; 2nd edit. 1859. 3. 'The Drowned Women of Wigtown : a Romance of the Covenant,' 1862. 4. ' The Annals of our Time from the Accession of Queen Vic- toria to the Opening of the present Parlia- ment,' 1869 (new edit. 1871), with two sup- plements from February 1871 to 19 March 1874, and from 20 March 1874 to the occu- pation of Cyprus, published respectively in 1875 and 1879 ; a further continuation brings the record from 1879 down to the jubilee of 1887 (Lond. 1889), and Mr. J. Hamilton Fyfe has undertaken a later supplement. 5. ' The Book of Dumbartonshire : a History of the County, Burghs, Parishes, and Lands, Me- moirs of Families, and Notices of Industries/ a sumptuous and admirable work, 3 vols. 4tot 1879. 6. 'The Book of Eminent Scotsmen/ 1882, a compact and useful record. 7. 'The West of Scotland in History/ 1885. He also published : ' Memoir of the Smolletts of Bon- hill ' ; ' Memoir of the Dennistouns of Den- nistoun/ 1859; and 'Dumbarton Burgh Re- cords, 1627-1746/ 4to, 1860. Irving has sterling merits as a local historian, and his ' Annals ' Lis a standard work of refer- ence. [Information from Irving's son, Mr. John Irving, Cardross, Dumbartonshire, and Mr. George Stronach, Advocates' Library, Edin- burgh; Glasgow Herald, 5 Sept. 1891.] T. B. \ Irving 57 Irwin IRVING, SIR PAULUS ^EMILIUS (1751-1828), general, born 30 Aug. 1751, was son of Lieutenant-colonelPaulus^Emilius Irving, who was wounded at Quebec when serving as major commanding the 15th foot under Wolfe, and died lieutenant-governor of Upnor Castle, Kent, in 1796. His mother was Judith, daughter of Captain William Westfield of Dover. He was appointed lieu- tenant in the 47th foot in 1764, became cap- tain in 1768, and major in 1775. He served with his regiment in the affair at Lexington, at the battle of Bunker's Hill, and in Boston during the blockade. Subsequently he ac- companied the regiment to Quebec, and was present in the affair at Trois Rivieres and the various actions of Burgoyne's army down to the surrender at Saratoga, 17 Oct. 1777. He was afterwards detained as a prisoner of war in America for three years. He returned home in 1781, and in 1783 became lieutenant- colonel 47th foot. In 1790 he took the regi- ment out to the Bahamas, where he served until 1795, becoming brevet-colonel in 1791 and major-general in 1794. On the death of Sir John Vaughan, 21 June 1795, Irving succeeded to the West India command, in which he was replaced by Major-general Leigh in September of the same year. Irving then assumed the command in St. Vincent, and on 2 Oct. 1795 carried the enemy's position at La Vigie with heavy loss. He received the thanks of George III, conveyed through the Duke of York. He returned home in December 1795. He was appointed colonel of the 6th royal veteran battalion in 1802, and was afterwards transferred to the colonelcy of his old corps, the 47th (Lan- cashire) foot. He was created a baronet 19 Sept. 1809, became a full general in 1812, and died at Carlisle 31 Jan. 1828. Irving married, 4 Feb. 1 786, Lady Elizabeth St. Law- rence, second daughter of Thomas, first earl of Howth, by whom he left two sons and a daughter. The baronetcy became extinct on the death of Irving's younger son, the third and last baronet. [Burke's Baronetage, 1850 ; Appleton's Cyclop. American Biography under 'Irving, Paulus ^Emilius ' and ' Irving, Jacob ^rnilius ; ' Gent. Mag. xcviii. pt. i. 269-70; Philippart's Eoyal Military Calendar, 1820, i. 349-50.] H.M. C. IRWIN, EYLES (1751P-1817), oriental traveller and miscellaneous writer, younger son of James Irwin, H.E.I.C.S., of Hazeleigh Hall, Essex, by his wife Sarah (Beale), widow of Henry Palmer, was born in Calcutta, and educated in England under Dr. Rose at Chis- wick. Being appointed on 21 Nov. 1766 to a writership in the East India Company's service in the Madras presidency, he returned to India in February 1768, and in 1771 was appointed ' superintendent of the company's grounds within the bounds of Madras,' &c. Upon the deposition of Lord Pigot in 1776, Irwin signed a protest against the revolution in the Madras government, and on his refusal to accept the post of assistant at Vizagapa- tam, to which he was appointed by the coun- cil in November 1776, was suspended from the company's service. In order to seek redress, Irwin sailed for England early in 1777. After enduring many vicissitudes of fortune during a journey of eleven months, a full account of which is given in his ' Series of Adventures in the course of a Voyage up the Red Sea,' &c., Irwin arrived in England! at the close of the year, and found that ha had already been reinstated in the service of the company. Returning to India in the autumn of 1780 by another route, which is described in the third edition of his ' Series of Adventures,' &c., he was appointed by Lord Macartney on 6 Oct. 1781 a member of the committee of ' assigned revenue,' and in 1783 was made the superintendent of revenue in the Tinnevelly and Madura districts. Under his advice, Colonel William Fullarton [q. v.} undertook a successful expedition against the Poligars, and by his judicious manage- ment the revenues of the district were greatly improved. In November 1784 he was ordered to the Trichinopoly district to arrange ' the speediest and most effectual mode of paying off the fighting men ' of the southern army. In March 1785 he was further appointed com- missary on the part of the Madras government to negotiate for the cession of the Dutch settlements on the coasts of Tinnevelly and1 Marawa, and in consequence of the surrender of the assignment, delivered over the district of Tinnevelly in July to the nabob's agents. Towards the close of 1785 Irwin was com- pelled to return to England on account of his health, and in 1789 was awarded the sum of six thousand pagodas by the court of direc- tors for his ' able, judicious, and upright man- agement ' of the assigned districts south of the Coleroon. In 1792 he was sent out with two colleagues to China, where he remained rather less than two years. He retired from the service in 1794, and in the following year was an unsuccessful candidate for a director- ship of the company. The remainder of his days he passed in retirement, devoting himself chiefly to literary pursuits. Irwin died at Clifton, near Bristol, on 12 Aug. 1817, and was buried in the old churchyard at Clifton. He appears to have been an honest and able administrator. His character is said to have been 'remarkable for its amiable simplicity.' Irvvin Invin His portrait, painted by Romney, is in the possession of his great-grandson, Charles Stuart Pringle. It has been engraved by I James Walker and Thornthwaite. In 1778 Irwin married Honor, daughter of the Rev. "William Brooke of Dromavana and of Fir- , mount, co. Longford, and first cousin once re- i moved of Henry Brooke (1703 P-1783) [q. v.], | the author of ' The Fool of Quality.' By her j he had three sons and two daughters. His eldest son, James Brooke Irwin, a captain in the 103rd regiment, was killed in the assault on Fort Erie in August 1814. Irwin was the author of the following •works: 1. 'Saint Thomas's Mount; a Poem, j Written by a Gentleman in India,' London, 1 774, 4to. 2. ' Bedukah, or the Self-devoted, ' anlndian Pastoral,' London. 1776, 4to. 3. 'An Epistle to ... George, Lord Pigot, on the Anniversary of the Raising of the Siege of j Madras. Written during his Lordship's Con- j finement at St. Thomas's Mount ' [in verse], ) anon., London, 1778, 4to. 4. 'Eastern Eclo- gues ; written during a Tour through Arabia, | Egypt ... in the year MDCCLXXVII,' &c., ' anon., London, 1780, 4to. 5. ' A Series of Adventures, in the course of a Voyage up the Red Sea, on the coasts of Arabia and Egypt, and of a Route through the Desarts of Thebais ... in the year MDCCLXXVII. , . . . Illustrated with Maps,' &c., London, 1780, 4to; 2nd edit., London, 1780, 4to ; •3rd edit., ' with a Supplement of a Voyage from Venice to Latichea, and of a Route through the Desarts of Arabia, by Aleppo, Bagdad, and the Tigris, to Busrah, in the years 1780 and 1781,' &c., London, 1787, &vo, 2 vols. Translated from the third edi- tion into French by J. P. Parraud, Paris, 1792, 8vo, 2 torn. 6. ' Occasional Epistles, •written during a Journey from London to Busrah ... in the years 1780 and 1781 ' fin verse], London, 1783, 4to. 7. ' Ode to Robert Brooke, Esq., occasioned by the death of Hyder Ally,' London, 1 784, 4to. 8. ' The Triumph of Innocence ; an Ode, written on the Deliverance of Maria Theresa Charlotte, Princess Royal of France, from the Prison of the Temple,' London, 1796, 4to. 9. ' An .Enquiry into the Feasibility of the supposed Expedition of Buonapart6 to the East,' Lon- don, 1798, 8vo. 10. 'Buonaparte in Egypt, or an Appendix to the Enquiry into his sup- posed Expedition to the East/ Dublin, 1798, Svo. 11. 'Nil us, an Elegy. Occasioned by the Victory of Admiral Nelson over the Trench Fleet on August 1, 1798,' London, 1798, 4to. 12. ' The Failure of the French Crusade, or the Advantages to be derived by Great Britain from the restoration of Egypt to the Turks,' London, 1799, 8vo. 13. ' The Bedouins, or Arabs of the Desert. A Comic Opera in three Acts [prose and verse]. With Corrections and Additions,' Dublin, 1802, 12mo. 14. 'Ode to Iberia,' London, 1808, 4to. 15. ' The Fall of Sara- gossa, an Elegy,' 1808, 4to. 16. ' Napoleon, or the Vanity of Human Wishes,' 1814, 4to, 2 pts. 17. 'An Elegy to the Memory of Captain James Brooke Irwin, who perished ... in the Assault of Fort Erie, Upper Canada, on the fifteenth of August, 1814,' London, 1814, 4to, privately printed. 18. 'An Essay on the Origin of the Game of Chess/ prefixed to 'The incomparable Game of Chess developed after a new Method . . . translated from the Italian of Dr. Ercole dal Rio [or rather D. Ponziani]. By J. S. Bingham/ London, 1820, 8vo. This essay is an extract from a letter written by Irwin while at Can- ton, dated 14 March 1793, and communicated by the Earl of Charlemont to the Royal Irish Academy (see Transactions, vol. v. 'Antiqui- ties,' pp. 53-63). [Annual Biog. and Obit. 1818, ii. 221-36 ; European Mag. 1789 xv. 179-81 (with portrait), 1817 Ixxii. 277; Gent. Mag. 1792 vol. Ixii. pt. i. p. 276, 1817 vol. Ixxxvii. pt. ii. p. 376, 1818 vol. Lxxxviii. pt. i. pp. 93-4 ; Asiatic Journal, 1817, iv. 425; A Collection of Letters, chiefly between the Madras Government and Eyles Irwin, in the years 1781-5 (1888) ; Colonel William Fullarton's View of the English Interests in India, 1788; Bishop Caldwell's Political and General History of the District of Tinnevelly, 1881, pp. 82, 143-57; Georgian Era, 1834, iii. 465-6 ; Baker's Biog. Dramatics, 1812, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 390-3; Prinsep's Record of Services of Madras Civilians, 1885, p. 80 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1882, i. 199-200 ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, s.n. ' Charlemont ; ' Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816, p. 174 : Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xi. 34 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. IRWIN, SIR JOHN (1728-1788), general, born in Dublin in 1728, was son of General 1 Alexander Irwin. who entered the army in ! 1689, and was colonel of the 15th foot i'rom 1737 until his death in 1752, holding im- portant commands on the Irish establish- ment. While still very young John attracted the notice of Lionel, duke of Dorset, lord- lieutenant of Ireland, who appointed him page of honour about 1735 or 1736. Owing to his patron's interest and his father's rank in the army, he was given a company in his father's regiment (the 5th foot) while still a schoolboy. His commission as ensign bears the date'8 July 1736, and on 14 Jan. 1737 | he became a lieutenant. At the close of I 1748 his father granted him a year's fur- lough so that he might travel on the conti- Irwin 59 Irwin nent. Lord Chesterfield, who, while lord- lieutenant of Ireland in 1745-6, seems to have taken a fancy to him and regularly corresponded with him for the succeeding twenty years, gave him a letter of introduc- tion to Solomon Dayrolles at the Hague (cf. CHESTERFIELD, Letters, iii. 307). Chester- field describes him as ' a good pretty young fellow ; and, considering that he has never been yet out of his native country, much more presentable than one could expect.' From the Hague Irwin went to Paris, and in April 1749 Chesterfield advised him (ib. iii. 337) by letter to visit Rome to see the papal jubilee. On his return to Dublin at the close of the year, Chesterfield (ib. iii. 363) wrote to him : ' You have travelled a little with great profit ; travel again, and it will be with still greater.' But his marriage in December 1749 with Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Hugh Henry of Straffan, Kildare, kept him at home. His wife died in the following April, and he was still in Dublin in 1751, when he had attained the rank of major. In the following year (1752) he was gazetted lieu- tenant-colonel of the 5th foot, his father's old regiment, and in 1753 he married Anne, daughter of Sir Edward Barry [q. v.] In 1755 he visited Chesterfield at Bath, and it was currently reported that Irwin at this time suggested to Chesterfield his paper on ' Good- Breeding ' which appeared in the ' World ' (No. 148) of 30 Oct. 1755. Irwin and his wife were very frequently in London after 1757, when his regiment left Ireland for Chatham. In 1760 he served with distinc- tion in Germany through the campaign upder Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick. He be- came a full colonel on 1 March 1761, and was appointed to command the 74th foot . On 10 July 1762 he attained the rank of major- general, and on 30 Nov. entered the House of Commons, in accordance with a desire he had expressed to Chesterfield eight years earlier (cf. ib. iv. 105), as member for East Grinstead, a borough in the hands of the Duke of Dorset, his first patron. He was re-elected in 1760, 1774, and 1780, and retired in 1783, but his attendance in the house was always irregular. On becoming a member of parlia- ment he took a prominent place in London society, and fixed his town residence in Queen Anne Street, Cavendish Square. From 1706 to 1768 he held the post of governor of Gibraltar, where his second wife died in 1767. While abroad he was gazetted colonel of the 57th regiment of foot on the Irish establishment (17 Nov. 1767). He was in Paris on 26 June 1768, when Madame du DefFand wrote to Horace Walpole of the favourable impression she had formed of him. Chesterfield introduced him at the same time to Madame de Monconseil, writing of him, ' pour un Anglais, il a des manieres ' (ib. iv. 473). Chesterfield afterwards told him that he believed him to be the first English traveller that could bring testimonials from Paris of having kept good company there. In May 1775 he was appointed commander- in-chief in Ireland and a privy councillor there. He was active in repressing White- boy outrages, but lived chiefly in Dublin, where he maintained a lavish establishment and was popular with all classes. In 1779 he was made a knight of the Bath, and joined the other new knights in giving a ball at the Opera House in the Haymarket to all the nobility and distinguished persons in London. In 1780 he became colonel of the 3rd regiment of horse or carabineers in Ire- land (afterwards the 6th dragoon guards). At a banquet which he gave at Dublin to the lord-lieutenant (the Earl of Carlisle) in 1781 he spent nearly 1,500£. on a centre-piece for the dinner-table, consisting of a model in barley-sugar of the siege of Gibraltar. He retired from the post of commander-in-chief in Ireland on the downfall of Lord North's administration in 1782 ; took up his residence in his house in Piccadilly, overlooking the Green Park ; resumed his place in parliament ; and became full general on 19 Feb. 1783. Irwin delighted in the pleasures of so- ciety, and his charm of manner rendered him a general favourite. With George III he was on especially good terms. Wraxall tells the story that the king once said to him : ' They tell me, Sir John, that you love a §lass of wine,' to which Irwin replied : ' Those, ir, who have so reported of me to your Majesty have done me great injustice; they should have said a bottle ' (WRAXALL, Me- moirs, ed. 1 884, iii. 93). Wraxall relates that his tall, graceful figure, set off by all the ornaments of dress and by the insignia of the order of the Bath, which he constantly wore, even in undress, always made him conspicu- ous when he attended the House of Com- mons. But his reckless extravagance both at home and abroad dissipated his resources. At Paris Madame duDeffand noted his 'folles depenses.' Owing to pecuniary difficulties he resigned his seat in parliament on 3 May 1783 and retired to France, where he rented a chateau in Normandy. Thence he removed into Italy, and took up his permanent abode at Parma, where he enjoyed the friendship of the duke and his consort, the Archduchess Amelia, and kept open house for all English visitors with characteristic hospitality. He died at Parma towards the close of May 1788, aged 60. Wraxall relates that, notwithstand- Isaac Isaacson ing the intervention of the duke, his remains were denied by the priesthood the rites of Christian burial, and the funeral service was read by an English gentleman. Sir John was survived by a third wife, who died on 27 Aug. 1805. Her maiden name and the date of the marriage are not known. Portraits of Sir John and his second wife were painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds in March 1761 ; Mrs. Irwin's portrait was en- graved in mezzotint by Watson. [Gent. Mag. 1788, p. 562; Morning Post and Morning Chronicle, 20 June 1788 ; Memoirs of Sir James Campbell of Ardkinglass, 1832, i. 279 ; Earl of Chesterfield's Letters, 1845-53, iii. 307, 310, 337, 363, 433, iv. 17, 95, 105, 209, 348, 473, 477, 479, 485, v. 346 ; Wraxall's Memoirs, ed. 1884, iii. 91-5 ; Corresp. de Madame du Deffand, Paris, 1865, i. 483, 490,544 ; Grenville Corresp.] A. I. D. ISAAC, SAMUEL (1815-1886), projector of the Mersey tunnel, son of Lewis Isaac of Poole, Dorsetshire, by Catherine, daughter of N. Solomon of Margate, was born at Chatham in 1815. Coming to London as a young man, he established a large business as an army contractor in Jermyn Street, trading as Isaac, Campbell, & Company. His brother, Saul Isaac, J.P., afterwards member for Nottingham 1874-80, was associated with him in partnership. The firm during the Confederate war in America were the largest European supporters of the southern states. Their ships, outward bound with military stores and freighted home with cotton, were the most enterprising of blockade-runners between 1861 and 1865. Isaac's eldest son Henry, who died at Nassau, West Indies, during the war, had much to do with this branch of the business. Having raised a regi- ment of volunteers from among the workmen of his own factory at Northampton, Isaac was rewarded with the military rank of major. He and his firm were large holders of Confederate funds, and were consequently ruined on the conclusion of the American war in 1865. In 1880 he acquired the rights of the promoters of the Mersey tunnel, and himself undertook the making of the tunnel, letting the works to Messrs. Waddell, and employing as en- gineers Mr. James Brunlees and Sir Douglas Fox. The Right Hon. H. C. Raikes became chairman, with the Right Hon. E. P. Bouverie as vice-chairman, of the company formed to carry through the undertaking. Money was raised, and the boring was completed under Isaac's superintendence on 17 Jan. 1884. The tunnel was opened on 13 Feb. 1885 ; the first passenger train ran through on 22 Dec., and it was formally opened by the Prince of Wales on 20 Jan. 1686 (Illustrated London News, 30 Jan. 1886, pp. Ill, 112). The queen accepted from Isaac an ingenious jewelled representation of the tunnel, in which the speck of light which shines at the end of the excavation was represented by a brilliant. He formed a collection of paintings contain- ing some of the best works of Mr. B. W. Leader, A.R. A. Isaac died at 29 Warrington Crescent, Maida Vale, London, on 22 Nov. 1886, and left 203,084/. 17*. 9d. [Times, 24 Nov. 1886, p. 6 ; Jewish Chronicle^ 26 Nov. 1886, p. 10.] G-. C. B. ISAACSON, HENRY (1581-1 654),theo- logian and chronologer, born in the parish of St. Catherine, Coleman Street, London, in September 1581, was the eldest son of Richard Isaacson, by Susan, daughter of Thomas Bryan ( Visitation of London, 1633-5, Harl. Soc., ii. 3-4). He appears to have been educated under the care of Bishop Lance- lot Andrewes [q. v.], by whom he was sent to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge. Upon leaving- college he became an inmate of the bishop's house, and remained with him as his amanu- ensis and intimate friend until Andrewes's death in 1626. In 1645 he held the office of treasurer of Bridewell and Bedlam ( Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. ii. p. 502). Besides hand- somely providing for his numerous children, of whom several settled in Cambridgeshire, Isaacson, in imitation of his father, was a benefactor to the poor of the parish of St. Catherine, Coleman Street, where he died1 on 7 Dec. 1654, and was buried on the 14th (SMYTH, Obituary, Camden Soc., p. 39, name misprinted ' Jackson '). In his will he de- scribed himself as ' citizen and paint er-stainer of London' (P. C. C. 263, Aylett), and be- queathed to Dr. Collins, provost of King's College, Cambridge, a portrait of Bishop Andrewes. By his wife Elizabeth, daughter and sole heiress of John Fan of London, he had nine sons and eight daughters. He was owner of the advowson of Woodford, Essex, to which he presented successively his younger brother William and his eldest son Richard (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 377). In 1630 appeared a small volume called ' Institutiones Piae, or Directions to Pray,' &c., 12mo, London, collected by ' H. I.,' which passed through several editions. Some passages are borrowed from Andrewes's ' Pre- ces Privatse,' and in a preface to the fourth edition (1655) the original publisher, Henry Seile, claimed the whole work for Andrewes, and described Isaacson's relations to the three former editions as that of a kind foster-father then lately dead (cf. Hale's Preface to In- stitutiones Pice, ed. 1839). Isaacson's principal work is a great folio- Isaacson 61 Isaacson entitled ' Satvrni Ephemerides, sive Tabvla Historico-Chronologica, containing a Chrono- logical Series ... of the foure Monarchyes. . . . As also a Succession of the Kings and Rulers ouer most Kingdomes and Estates of the World . . . with a Compend of the His- tory of the Chvrch of God from the Creation . . . lastly an Appendix of the Plantation and Encrease of Religion in ... Britayne,' &c., London, 1633. It was probably inspired by Andrewes. The lists of authorities fill six pages, and the citations and references are remarkable for their accuracy. Richard Cra- shaw contributed some pleasing verses in explanation of the curious engraved title- page by W. Marshall (CRASHAW, Works, ed. Grosart, i. 246). Isaacson wrote also ' An Exact Narrative of the Life and Death of ... Lancelot An- drewes,' 4to, London, 1650, which was in- corporated in the following year in Fuller's ' Abel Redivivus.' The work treats of An- drewes's mental endowments rather than of the events of his life. An edition published in 1829 by a descendant, Stephen Isaacson {q. v.], contains a life of the author. To Isaacson may be probably ascribed the devotional manuals issued under the initials of ' H. I. : ' 1. ' Jacob's Ladder, consisting of fifteene degrees or ascents to the know- ledge of God by the consideration of His creatures and attributes,' 12mo, London, 1637. The address to the reader is signed ur Lady of Walsingham. She entertained ier son on his frequent visits to her with no small state. Her numerous retinue some- times quarrelled with the Lynn burgesses (ib. p. 217). In 1348 she was even proposed as a mediator for peace with France. She de- voted herself to pious works, almsgiving, and charity, and finally took the habit of the sisters of Santa Clara (Chron. Lanercost, p. 266). She died on 23 Aug. 1358 at her castle of Hertford, and was buried in November in the Franciscan church at Newgate in London. There is a statue of her among the figures which adorn the tomb of her son, John of Eltham, at Westminster. [Stubbs's Chron. of Edward I and Edward II, Thompson's Murimuth and Avesbury, Literse Cantuarienses, Annales Monastic!, Trokelowe (all the above in Eolls Ser.) ; Chron. Lanercost (Maitland Club) ; Galfridus le Baker, ed. E. M. Thompson ; Cont. Guillaume de Nangis and Froissart, ed. Luce (both inSoc. de 1'Histoirede France) ; Kymer's Fcedera, vols. ii. and iii. ; Kolls of Parliament, vol. ii. (Record ed.) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep.; Harrod in Norfolk Archaeology, iv. 59-68, 1855; Strickland's Queens of England, i. 326-76, 6 vol. ed.] T. F. T. ISABELLA (1332-1379), eldest daughter of Edward III and his queen Philippa, was born at Woodstock on 16 June 1332. In June 1335 her father made an unsuccessful attempt to arrange a marriage between her and Peter, son of Alfonso XI of Castile, who was after- wards betrothed to her younger sister Joanna (Fcedera, ii. 910). Negotiations were opened in November 1338 for a marriage between Isabella and Louis, son of Louis, count of Flanders, in place of her sister Joanna, whose name had been submitted in 1337 (ib. pp. 967, 998, 1063). This marriage was pressed by Ed- ward through 1339 and 1340, but as the count was allied with France, while Edward was on friendly terms with the count's rebellious sub- jects, the proposals came to nothing. Anew match with the son of John III, duke of Bra- bant, was planned for Isabella in 1344, and application was made to the pope for a dis- pensation, for the parties were within the prohibited degrees (ib. iii. 25). But after the murder of Edward's ally, Van Arteveld, the hief towns of Flanders sent deputies to the English king to suggest, along with other matters, that the scheme for a marriage be- tween their count's son and Isabella should be renewed (FROISSART, i. 207). The count fell at Crecy, and neither Edward's ambassa- dors nor the Flemings could induce the young count Louis, who was under the influence of Philip of France, to consent to marry Isabella. He defended his refusal by alleging that Isa- bella's father Edward had slain his father. His Flemish subjects punished his resistance to the match by placing him under restraint, and Isabella 68 Isabella he soon thought it politic to appear to yield. Isabella's wedding clothes were provided (GREEN), and she was taken by her father and mother to Bergues, near Dunkerque, where on 1 March 1347 they were met by Louis and the Flemishburgomasters ; Ed ward protested that he had had no hand in the last count's death, and Louis solemnly promised to marrylsabella within the fortnight after the coming Easter, agreeing to assign her as dower Ponthieu and Montreuil, or a certain compensation until such time as he should have peaceable pos- session of them, and ten thousand livres a year, while the king settled a sum of money on his daughter (FROISSART, i. 258 ; Fosdera, iii. Ill, 112). On the 28th, however, Louis escaped from his keepers, took refuge in France, and soon afterwards married Mar- garet of Brabant. Isabella had been reared in luxury, and after her father's return to England in the autumn of 1347 shared in all the gaieties and splendours of the court (GREEN). In Febru- ary 1349 Edward proposed her in marriage to Charles IV, the king of the Romans, then a widower. The scheme failed, and in May 1351 Edward published his consent to her marriage with Bernard, eldest son of the lord of Albret, promising to settle on her a revenue of one thousand marks and to give her four thousand marks as her portion (Fcedera, iii. 218). On 15 Nov. five ships were ordered to take her to Gascony. The marriage never took place, and Edward satisfied certain claims of the lord of Albret by other means. In March 1355 Edward assigned Isabella the custody of the alien priory of Burstall in Yorkshire, and gave her other grants. She seems to have been extravagant, like the rest of the court, and incurred heavy debts. On 29 Sept. 1358 the king settled on her an income of one thousand marks a year, and gave her the revenues proceeding from the lands in England belonging to the abbey of Fontevraud (GREEN). On 27 July 1365, when Isabella had just completed her thirty-third year, she married at Windsor Ingelram or Enguerraud VII, lord of Coucy,son of Enguerraud VI (d. 1347) and Catharine, daughter of Leopold I, duke of Austria (d. 1327), by his wife Catharine, daughter of Amadeus V, count of Savoy. Enguerraud, who was then twenty-seven, was residing at the court of Edward III as j a hostage; his grace and valour had made him a favourite with the king, who had j granted him lands in the north of England, \ which he claimed in virtue of the marriage of Enguerraud V with Christina, niece of John de Baliol (1249-1315) [q. v.] He was released at his marriage from his pledges as a hostage, and in November Isabella accompanied her hus- band to Coucy. In April 1366 she bore a daugh- ter named Mary, and soon afterwards visited England with her husband, who was created earl of Bedford in May. In 1367 she bore another daughter named Philippa, at Elthamr and in July returned to France. On the eve of the renewal of the war between England and France in 1368, Enguerraud, unwilling either to break with his father-in-law or to fight against his lord the French king, went to Italy and served in the wars of Urban V and Gregory XI against the Viscouti. Dur- ing his absence Isabella resided in Eng- land. She met her husband at Saint-Gobain on his return after about six years' absence, but came back to England while he made his campaign in Aargau and Alsace in 1375 against Leopold II of Austria. She met him on his return in January 1376, and ac- companied him to England. He had, how- ever, promised to uphold the cause of the French king, and after staying for a while at the English court, where he and his wife were received joyfully, he left her and returned to- France, allowing her younger daughter to remain with her, and keeping the elder with him in France, where she had been brought up. Subsequently Enguerraud renounced his homage to the English king, and his lands- in England were forfeited. In March 1379- Richard II provided out of those lands for the maintenance of his aunt, Isabella (Fce- dera, iv. 60). She died a few months laterr and was buried in the church of the Grey Friars in London. Her effigy is on her father's tomb in Westminster Abbey. Her elder daughter, Mary, married Henry, son of Robert, duke of Bar ; her younger, Philippa, married Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford. [Mrs. Green, in Lives of the Princesses, iii. 164-221, gires a full account, of Isabella's life, drawn mainly from manuscript records ; Rymer's- Foedera, iii. passim, iv. 60 (Record edit.) ; Frois- sart, i. 257-9, 603, 703, 706, ed. Buchon ; Duchesne's Histoire des Maisons de Guisnes . . . Coucy, &c., pp. 26.5, 415 ; L'Art de Verifier les Dates, xii. 357 ; Chron. Angliae, pp.4, 56 (Rolls Ser.); Dugdale's Baronage, i. 61.] W. II. ISABELLA or FRANCE (1389-1409), second queen of Richard II, was the second daughter, and the first that survived infancy, of Charles VI, king of France, and his queen Isabella of Bavaria. She was born at the Louvre in Paris on 9 Nov. 1389 (ANSELME, Histoire Genealogique de la Maison de France, i. 114; Bibliotheque de VEcole des Chartes, 4e serie,iv.477; GODEFROY, Hist.de Charles VI, p. 731). On 15 Dec. 1391 she was contracted in marriage to John, eldest son of Peter II, count of Alencon (WALLON, Richard II, ii. Isabella 69 Isabella 440). Froissart's statement (xv. 164, ed. Ker- vyn de Lettenhove) that she was affianced to the son of the Duke of Brittany is an error. Richard II had become a widower in 1394, and was very anxious for a permanent good understanding with France, and had already concluded a short truce with that country. He therefore proposed to marry Isabella, then a child of six. The first commissions to treat of the marriage \vere issued by Richard in July 1395 (Fcedera, vii. 802). But there •were difficulties on both sides which pro- tracted the negotiations. In France Louis of Orleans and in England Thomas of Glou- cester disliked the match, and the French •council urged that a settled peace or a long truce was an indispensable preliminary of the alliance. But the general desire of both countries to secure a peace triumphed over •every obstacle. Young as she was, Isabella, when visited by Mowbray, the earl-marshal, who was at the head of the English embassy, replied, ' of her own accord, and without the advice of any one,' that she would willingly be queen of England, ' for they tell me that then I shall "be a great lady' (FROISSART, xv. 186). The ambassadors brought back to Richard glow- ing accounts of the precocity, intelligence, and beauty of the child. After a second -embassy had been despatched the marriage contract was signed on 9 March 1396 at Paris (Fcedera, vii. 820). By it Isabella re- ceived a marriage portion of eight hundred thousand francs of gold, of which three hun- dred thousand were to be paid down at once, and the rest in annual instalments of one hundred thousand. It was provided, how- ever, that if Richard died before she attained the age of twelve, all that had been actu- ally paid of this sum should be refunded, •except the original payment of three hun- dred thousand. In the same case Isabella was to be allowed to return freely to France with all her property. She was also to re- nounce all her rights to the French throne. A truce for twenty-eight years, carefully kept separate from the marriage treaty, was signed at the same time (CosNEAU, Les grandes Traites de laguerre de Cent Ans, pp. 71-99). On 12 March the betrothal took place in the Sainte Chapelle, before the patriarch of Alex- andria, the earl-marshal acting as Richard's proxy (Religieux de Saint-Deny s, ii. 412). There were great rejoicings. The new queen Isabella would end the wars which the former queen Isabella had begun (ib. ii. 414). Dis- pensations were obtained from both popes (Fcedera, vii. 836 ; Report on Faedera, App. D, p. 63), and the chief English lords, including Henry of Derby, bound themselves to allow Isabella to return freely to France if Richard died before her (ib. pp. 63-4). Isabella, provided with an equipment of unheard-of splendour, and followed by her father, was taken through St.-Denis to Pi- cardy (Religieux de Saint-Denys, ii. 450, 452- 462, 466 ; DOTJET-D'ARCQ, Pieces inedites sur le regne de Charles VI, i. 130, Soc. de 1'Histoire de France ; FROISSART, xv. 304-6 ; J. JTJVE- KAL DES URSINE in MlCHATJD et PotJJOTTLAT, Coll. de Memoires, le s6rie, ii. 404-7 ; WALS- INGHAM, Hist. Anglic, ii. 221-2 ; OTTER- BOURNE, pp. 186-7). Richard was waiting for her at Calais. At the second interview of the kings on 28 Oct. Isabella was handed over by her father as a pledge of peace, Richard loudly proclaiming his entire satisfaction at the marriage. She was entrusted to the Duchesses of Lancaster and Gloucester, who had brought her to Calais in a magnificent litter. The lady of Coucy was the chief of her French attendants. Isabella was married to Richard at St. Nicholas Church, Calais, by Archbishop Arundel. The date is variously given (1 Nov. FROISSART, xv. 306 ; 4 Nov. Religieux de Saint-Denys, ii. 470, which is probably right ; 10 Nov. MONK OP EVESHAM, p. 129, which is plainly too late). On 4 Nov., after the ceremony, the first three hundred thousand francs of her portion were paid (Fcedera, vii. 846). After a short stay at Calais, Isabella was taken to Eltham through Dover and Canterbury. On 23 Nov. she made her solemn entry into London (MoNK OF EVESHAM, p. 129). On 5 Jan. she was crowned at Westminster by Arundel. Enormous sums were lavished on her reception, and she re- ceived many costly presents (Chronique de la Traison, pp. 108-13). Richard showed a remarkable attachment to Isabella. He learnt from her French friends a strong love of display and a keen desire to make himself absolute. Isabella's marriage was the prelude to his successful attempt at despotism in 1397. Isabella resided at Eltham, Leeds Castle in Kent, Windsor, and other places in the neigh- bourhood of London. Just before his depar- ture for Ireland (May 1399) Richard got tired of the extravagance of the lady of Coucy, and left orders behind him that she should be dismissed (ib. p. 163). He parted with Isa- bella after a very affecting interview at Wind- sor, where great jousts had been given in her honour (FROISSART, xvi. 151). Richard pro- mised that she should follow him (Chronique de la Traison, pp. 163-8). They never met again. Isabella was ill of grief for a fortnight or more, and was then removed to Wallingford Castle, while her French attendants were dis- Isabella missed, as Richard had ordered. Great in- dignation was expressed in France (Reli- gieux de Saint-Denys, ii. 702-5 ; JUVENAL DBS URSINS, p. 417). Froissart is wrong in making the Londoners expel the French ladies in the interests of Henry of Lancaster (xvi. 189). Henceforward Isabella was left with English-speaking attendants, except one lady and her confessor. On Henry's invasion in July the regent York entrusted her to the care of "Wiltshire and Richard's other chief favourites (Focdera, viii. 83). But she soon fell into Henry's hands, and was placed at Sonning, near Reading. A letter she wrote to her father never reached him (Religieux de Saint-Denys, ii. 720). Richard asked in vain to see her (CRETOX, p. 117). The French court would not recognise Henry IV as king, and demanded the resti- tution of Isabella and the two hundred thousand francs of her portion paid since her marriage. Henry was unable to pay so large a sum, and commissioned ambassadors to treat for a marriage between the Prince of Wales and a daughter or cousin of Charles VI (Fcedera, viii. 108). Isabella was evidently intended (FROISSART, xvi. 237 ; Chronigue de la Tra'ison, p. 106), and it would not have been hard to arrange the union, as her mar- riage with Richard had never been consum- mated. But the French would not listen to the proposal, even after Richard's death. They demanded the fulfilment of the treaty of 1396, and Henry, though putting things off as long as he could, did not venture to openly repudiate it. But he set up, as a counterclaim to the demand for Isabella's portion, a request for the unpaid arrears of King John's ransom. Isabella was still at Sonning when the rebellion of January 1400 broke out. The insurgents, headed by Kent, captured Son- ning, and comforted her with hopes of greater success, tearing away Henry IVs badges from her sen-ants (WALSINGHAM, ii. 243-4), but they do not seem to have attempted to take her away with them. After this she was guarded more carefully, and removed to Havering-atte-Bower in Essex. The death of Richard was for a time carefully concealed from her. In November 1400 she was visited by the French ambassadors, who pledged themselves to make no mention of Richard (FROISSART, xvi. 220). They had been se- cretly instructed to urge her not to involve herself in any matrimonial or other engage- ment (DoUET-D'ARCQ, Pieces Inedites, i. 171- 173). It was feared that Henry would keep her until after her twelfth birthday, when she could contract a legal marriage. The threat of an invasion of Guienne facili- tated Isabella's restoration. On 27 May 1401 a treaty was signed at Leulinghen that she should be sent back with her jewels and be- longings in July, on her pledging herself to abstain from all intrigues in England. The question of her portion was to be considered later on. Great preparations were now made for her restoration with a pomp not unworthy of her reception. On 27 June the Earl of Worcester conducted her to Westminster. She was taken before Henry, but in his pre- sence she hardly spoke, remaining sullen and morose, and clad in deep black (ADAM OP USK, p. 61). Next day she was taken through the silent crowds of Londoners on her way to the coast. She was kept nearly a month at Dover, and crossed the Straits on 28 July. On 31 July she was handed over by Worcester to the Count of Saint-Pol at Leulinghen, and Isabella took leave of her English ladies amid much weeping and lamenting. She signed at Boulogne the required bond, and was taken to Paris, being received with great re- joicings in every town. On her arrival at Paris she was made to issue a declaration that she had never acknowledged Henry as her husband's successor. Her mother now took charge of her. Henceforth she lived in less state, but was still attended by ladies of high rank (Reliyieux de Saint-Denys, iii. 4). Common fame said that she was never happy after her return from England (Chron. Anonyme in MOITSTRELET, vi. 192). Partisans of Richard II in England still looked to Isabella or her friends for help. In 1403 it was believed she was about to land in Essex, and in 1404 the French invaders of the Isle of Wight demanded tribute in her name and that of the false Richard, hidden away in Scotland. But Isabella's friends never recognised the impostor in any way, though repeated applications had failed to extract any of her marriage portion from Henry IV, and Louis of Orleans, Henry's special foe, was predominant in her father's counsels. In June 1404 she was contracted in marriage to her cousin Charles, count of Angouleme, afterwards famous as a poet, and the eldest son of Louis of Orleans (DOUBT- S' ARCQ, Pieces Inedites, i. 260), who gave her as dower six thousand livres a year, and all the profits of the chatellenie of Crecy- en-Brie (Report on Fcedera, App. D, p. 146). In 1406 another proposal to marry her to- Henry, prince of Wales, was rejected (Mox- STRELET, i. 126), and she was married to- Angouleme at Compiegne on 29 June 140& (Religieux de Saint-Denys, iii. 394 ; Mox- STRELET, i. 129 ; ANSELME, i. 208). Isabella wept bitterly during the ceremony which united her to a boy two years her junior Isbister Isham (JUVENAL DBS UESINS, p. 438, who says the marriage was at Senlis). Isabella became Duchess of Orleans, on the murder of her father-in-law, on 23 Nov. 1407. With Valen- tina Visconti, her husband's mother, she went to Paris, and throwing herself at Charles VI's feet, demanded justice on the murderers. On 13 Sept. 1409 Isabella gave birth at Blois to her only child, Joan, and died a few hours after. She was buried at Blois, in the chapel of Notre Dame des Bonnes Nouvelles, in the abbey of Saint-Laumer. Charles of Orleans gave her rich robes to the monks of St.-Denys, to be made up into chasubles and dalmatics (Religieux de Saint-Denys, iv. 252). In 1624 her body was transferred to the Orleans burying-place in the church of the Celestines in Paris (ANSELME, Hist. Geneal. i. 208). Her daughter Joan married in 1424 John II of Alenfon, and died without chil- dren in 1432. A portrait of Isabella as the bride of Charles of Orleans is engraved in Miss Strickland's 'Lives of the Queens of England.' [Most of the facts of Isabella's life are col- lected, in a readable, if not very critical "way, in Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England, i. 428-54, ed. 1889. Anselme's Histoire Gene- alogique de la Maison Eoyale de France, vol. i., corrected by^ M. Vallet de Viriville in Biblio- theque de 1'Ecole des Chartes, 4C serie, iv. 473- 482. Wallon's Kichard II and Wylie's Henry IV best summarise the political aspects of Isabella's life. The chief original sources include Froissart, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove ; Chroniques du Ee- ligieux de Saint-Denys (Doc. Inedits) ; Monstrelet (Soc. de 1'Histoire de France) ; Jean Juvenal des Ursins in Michaud andPoujoulat's Collection des Memoires, le serie, t. ii. ; Walsingham's Hist. Angl. (Eolls Ser.) ; Monk of Evesham and Otter- bourne, both ed. Hearne ; Chronique de la Tra'ison et la Mort de Eichart Deux (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Creton's Metrical Chronicle in Archseologia, vol'. xx. ; Eymer's Fcedera, vols. vii. and viii., and Eeport on Fcedera, App. D ; Nicolas's Proc. and Ord. of Privy Council, vol. i. ; Godefroy's Hist, de Charles VI.] T. F. T. ISBISTER, ALEXANDER KENNEDY (1822-1883), educational writer, eldest son of Thomas Isbister, an officer of the Hudson Bay Company, was born at Fort Cumberland, Canada, in 1822, and was sent to Scotland, the original home of his family, to be edu- cated. In his fifteenth year he returned to Canada, and after serving for a short time as a pupil-teacher, he entered the service of the Hudson Bay Company. Seeing little prospect of advancement he threw up his appointment and, returning to Scotland, studied at the universities of Aberdeen and Edinburgh. At the latter he graduated M. A. on 3 March 1858. During part of this period he supported him- self by contributing to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' and to Chambers's ' Educational Course.' In 1849 he became second master in the East Islington proprietary school, and a year afterwards the head-master. Five years later he was appointed the head-master of the Jews' College in Finsbury Square, and from 1858 to 1882 was master of the Stationers' Company's school. His connection with the College of Preceptors, 42 Queen Square, Bloomsbury (now located in its own building in Bloomsbury Square), began in 1851. In 1862 he was appointed editor of the 'Educa- tional Times,' the official organ of the college, and in 1872 he succeeded the Rev. G.A.Jacob, D.D.,as dean of the college. His services were very great, and to him the present position of the college is largely due. On 17 Nov. 1864 he was admitted to the bar at the Middle Temple, and took the degree of LL.B. at the university of London in I860. He died at 20 Milner Square, Islington, London, on 28 May 1883. He was the author of nu- merous works, chiefly school books, among which were: 1. ' Elements of Bookkeeping,' 1850, with forms of a set of books, 1854. 2. 'A Proposal for a New Penal Settlement in the Uninhabited Districts of British North America,' 1850. 3. 'Euclid,' 1860, 1862, 1863, and 1865. 4. 'Csesaris Commentarii de Bello Gallico,' 1863, 1864, 1865, and 1866. 5. 'The Elements of English Grammar,' 1865. 6. ' Arithmetic,' 1865. 7. ' Outlines of the English Language,' 1865. 8. ' Xenophon's Anabasis,' 1866. 9. 'First Steps in Read- ing and Learning,' 1867. 10. ' The Word- builder,' 1869. 11. ' The Illustrated Public School Speaker,' 1870. 12. ' Lessons on Elocution,' 1870. [Times, 30 May 1883, p. 11 ; Journal of Edu- cation, July 1883, p. 247; Solicitors' Journal, 9 June 1883, p. 537; Law Times, 9 June 1883, p. 119.] G. C. B. ISCANUS, JOSEPHUS. [See JOSEPH OF EXETER.] ISHAM or ISUM, JOHN (1680 P-1726), composer, was born about 1680 and educated at Merton College, Oxford, whence he pro- ceeded to London and served as deputy or- ganist of St. Anne's, Westminster, under Dr. William Croft [q. v.] Croft resigned in Isham's favour in 1711, and in 1713 Isham went from London to Oxford to assist Croft in the performance of the exercise for his doctor's degree, being himself admitted at the same time to the degree of Mus. Bac. Appointed organist of St. Andrew's, IIol- born, in April 1718, and of St. Margaret's, Westminster, in the following year, Isham I sham Isham held the two last-mentioned posts in conjunc- tion until his death in June 172G, when he was buried in St. Margaret's Church. Two anthems composed by Isham, ' Unto Thee, O Lord,' and ' O sing unto the Lord a new song,' are included in Croft's 'Divine Har- mony, or a New Collection of Select Anthems ' (1712). With William Morley he published, about 1710, a collection of songs, from which Sir John Hawkins reprinted in his 'History' a duet by Isham, ' Bury delights my roving eye.' Three other songs and a catch are catalogued under the name of Isum in the British Museum Library. [Hawkins's Hist, of Music, ii. 799; Burney, iii. 303 ; Georgian Era, iv. 513 ; Hueffer's Pur- cell, pp. 103, 105; Add. MS. 31464; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. xii. 288.] T. S. ISHAM, SIR JUSTINIAN, second baronet (1610-1674), royalist, was only son of Sir John Isham (1582-1651), by his wife Judith, daughter of William Lewin, D.C.L., of Otterden, Kent, and was baptised on 3 Feb. 1610, taking his Christian name from his mother's brother, Sir Justinian Lewin, knt. He was admitted a fellow-commoner at Christ's College, Cambridge, on 18 April 1627, and subsequently contributed 20/. towards the new buildings of his college ( May 1640). He was married on 10 Nov. 1634 to Jane, eldest daughter of Sir John Garrard, bart., of Lamer, Hertfordshire ; but his wife died in childbirth on 4 March 1638, and Isham became one of the suitors of Dorothy Osborne. The earnest- ness and persistency of his suit did not make a favourable impression upon the lady, who nicknamed him ' The Emperor,' laughed at his vanity and pompousness, and finally de- clared that she would rather 'chose a chain to lead her apes in' than marry him. On the other hand, however, Miss Osborne frequently mentions ' Sir Jus's ' learning. She describes him to Sir William Temple as ' that one of her servants ' whom Temple liked the best, and she showed herself by no means best pleased on the occasion of his second mar- riage (Dorothy Osbome's Letters, ed. Parry, passim). Isham appears in fact to have been a man of culture, and seems to have laid the foundation of the present library at Lamport Hall, Northamptonshire. BrianDuppa[q.v.], bishop of Salisbury, was a frequent correspon- dent of his, and answered in a letter, still extant, some inquiries which Isham made re- spectingthedisposition of Selden's books after his death (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. App. p. 255). Loans to the king as well as fines to the parliament had greatly injured the Isham estates when in 1651 Sir Justinian succeeded to the baronetcy. He had been detained in prison for a short time during 1649 as a de- linquent, and he was now forced to compound for the estate of Shangton in Leicestershire, which had been bought by his father in 1637 by a payment of 1,106/. (C'a/. of Advance of Money, ed. Green,i. 485). After the Restora- tion he was elected M.P. for Northamptonshire in the parliament which met in 1661. He died at Oxford, whither he had gone to place his two sons at Christ Church, on 2 March 1674, and was buried in the family burial place on the north side of the chancel in Lamport Church, where there is a long Latin inscription to his memory (see LE NEVE, Monumenta Anyli- cana, ii. 163). There is a portrait of the baronet at Lamport Hall by John Baptista. Isham's second wife, whom he married in 1653, was Vere, daughter of Thomas, lord Leigh of Stoneleigh, by Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Egerton. Four children by her survived him : Sir Thomas, noticed below, third baronet ; Sir Justinian, fourth baronet (d. 1730) ; Mary (d. 1679), who married Sir Marmaduke Dayrell of Castle Camps, Cam- bridgeshire ; and Vere, an erudite young lady, ' learned beyond her sex and years in mathema- ticks and algebra,' who died in 1674, aged 19. There also survived him three daughters by his first wife: Elizabeth (d. 1734), who mar- ried Sir Nicholas L'Estrange of Hunstanton, Norfolk, second baronet, and nephew of Sir Roger L'Estrange [q. v.] ; Judith, who died unmarried, and was buried in Westminster Abbey 22 May 1679 ; and Susanna, who was married on 4 May 1656 to Sir Nicholas Carew, kt. ISHAM, SIB THOMAS (1657-1681), third baronet, eldest son of the above, was born at Lamport on 15 March 1657. When still a boy he wrote a diary in Latin by the command of his father. This diary, which gives a vivid picture of the everyday doings of a family of the period, was translated and privately printed (1875) by the Rev. Robert Isham, rector of Lamport, where the original is still preserved. Isham succeeded to the baronetcy upon the death of his father in 1674, and shortly afterwards proceeded with his tutor, the Rev. Zacheus Isham [q. v.], upon an ex- tended tour on the continent, especially in Italy, whence he brought numerous art trea- sures to Lamport. He died unmarried in Lon- don, and was buried at Lamport on 9 Aug. 1681. There are several portraits of Sir Thomas Isham at Lamport Hall, including one by Lely, which was engraved by Loggan, and is noticed in Granger's 'Biographical History,' iii. 393, where Isham is described as 'a young gentleman of great expectations.' [Bridges's Northamptonshire, ed. Whalley, ii. 1 12 ; Collins's English Baronetage, 1741, ii. 40 ; Isham 73 Islip Foster's Peerage ; Burke's Eoyal Descents ; in- formation kindly supplied by the Eev. H. Isham Longden. There are some interesting memoranda of the Isham family, transcribed from a note- book of Sir John, first baronet, in the Genealogist, ii. 241, iii. 274 ; and a full pedigree of the family is given in Hill's History of Langton, p. 216; see also Addit. MS. 29603.] ' T. S. ISHAM, Z ACIIEUS (1651-1705), divine, was the son of Thomas Isham, rector of Barby, Northamptonshire (d. 1676), by his wife Mary Isham (d. 1694). He was grand- son of another Zacheus, who was first cousin once removed of Sir John Isham of Lamport, Northamptonshire, first baronet (d. 1651). He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, in 1666, and was successively student, B.A. (1671), M.A. (1674), B.D. (1682), and D.D. (1689). After taking his degree in 1671 he acted for some time as tutor to Sir Thomas Isham, third baronet [see under ISHAM, SIR JUSTINIAN], and accompanied him on his travels in Italy and elsewhere. In 1679 he was an interlocutor in the divinity school at Oxford (TASWELL, 'Autobiography ' in Cam- den's Miscellany, iii. 28), and was speaker of theMorrisian oration in honour of Sir Thomas Bodley in 1683 (MACKAT, Annals of the Bod- leian Library, p. 151). He was appointed chaplain to Dr. Compton [q. v.], bishop of London, about 1685, obtained a prebend at St. Paul's in 1685-6, and was in 1691 installed a canon at Canterbury Cathedral. He became rector of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, in 1694, represented the clergy of the diocese of Lon- don in the convocation of 1696 (LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation, iii. 552, v. 572), and was in 1701 appointed rector of Solihull, Warwick- shire, where he died on 5 July 1705. He was buried in Solihull Church, and there is a monu- ment to him on the chancel floor in which he is described as ' Vir singular! eruditione et gravitate preeditus, in concionando celeber- rime foecundus' (DUGDALE, Warwickshire, ed. Thomas, ii. 944). Isham was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Pittis, chap- lain to Charles II; he had four sons and four daughters, the second of whom, Mary (d. 1750), married Arthur Brooke, grandfather of Sir Richard de Capell Brooke, first baronet. Besides sermons, including one on the death of Dr. John Scott (1694), which is in- corporated in Wilford's ' Memorials,' Isham published : 1. ' The Catechism of the Church, with Proofs from the New Testament,' 1695, 8vo. 2. 'Philosophy containing the Book of Job, Proverbs, and Wisdom, with explana- tory notes,' 1706, 8vo. There is a small work of his among the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian Library entitled ' The Catechism of the Church, with Proofs from the New Testa- ment, and some additional questions and answers,' 1694. An attestation by Isham and others is prefixed to ' George Keith's Fourth Narrative . . . detecting the Quakers' Gross Errors in Quotations . . . ,' 1706, 4to. [Wood's Athenae,iv. 654; Fasti, ii. 407; Cole's Athense Cantabr. i. f. 77 ; Dart's History and An- tiquities of Canterbury Cathedral, 1726, p. 202; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies, p. 456 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, i. 26, ii. 112; Hearne's Collec- tions, ed. Doble, i. 322 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 188, iv. 615; Ellis Orig. Lett. 2nd ser. iv. 65, where Isham is wrongly described as dean of Christ Church; information from the Eev. H. Isham Longden.] T. S. ISLES, LOEDS OP THE. [See MACDONALD, DONALD,J#. 1420; MACDONALD, JOHN, d. 1388 ; Ross, JOHN, eleventh EARL OF Ross, d. 1498.] ISLIP, JOHN (d. 1532), abbot of West- minster, was doubtless a member of the family which rose to ecclesiastical impor- tance in the person of Archbishop Simon Islip [q. v.] John entered the monastery of West- minster about 1480, and showed his admin- istrative capacity in minor offices, till in 1498 he was elected prior, and on 27 Oct. 1500 abbot of Westminster. The first business which he undertook was to claim for the abbey of Westminster the possession of the body of Henry VI, for whose canonisation Henry VII was pressing at Rome. The claim was disputed by Windsor and Chertsey, and the question was argued before the privy council, which decided in favour of West- minster. Henry VI's remains were removed from Windsor at a cost of 500/. Islip had next to advise Henry VII in his plan for re- moving the old lady chapel of the abbey church and the erection instead of the chapel which still bears Henry VII's name. The old building was pulled down, and on 24 Jan. 1503 Islip laid the foundation-stone of the new structure (HOLINSHED, Chronicle, ed. 1577, ii. 1457). The indentures between the king and Abbot Islip relating to the foun- dation of Henry VII's chantry and the re- gulation of its services are in the Harleian MS. 1498. They are splendidly engrossed, and have two initial letters which represent the king giving the document to Islip and the monks Avho kneel before him. The face of Islip is so strongly marked that it seems to be a real portrait (see NEALE and BRAY- LET, Westminster Abbey, ii. 188-92). Islip seems to have discharged carefully the duties of his office. In 1511 he held a visitation of the dependent priory of Mai vern, and repeated it in 1516, when he suspended the prior. His capacity for business led Henry VIII to appoint him a member of the Islip 74 Islip privy council, probably on his departure to France in 1513, as Islip's name first appears attached to a letter in September of that year (BREWER, Calendar of State Papers, i. 5762). Islip was further one of the triers of petitions to parliament, and was on the com- mission of the peace for Middlesex. Still Islip's dignified position did not protect him from Wolsey's authority, who showed his determination to use his legatine power by a severe visitation of Westminster in 1518 (POLYDORE VERGIL, Hist. Angl. ed. 1570, p. 657) ; and again in 1525, when the monas- tery had to pay a hundred marks for the ex- penses of the visitation. In the same year we find Islip acting as Wolsey's commissioner in the affairs of the monastery of Glastonbury (BREWER, Calendar, iv. 1244). In 1527 Islip, as president of the English Benedictines, issued a commission to the Abbot of Glou- cester for the visitation of the abbey of Malmesbury, where there had been a rebellion of the monks against their abbot (ib. 3678). This peaceful discharge of ordinary duties was disturbed for Islip, as for most other Englishmen of high position, by the pro- ceedings for the king's divorce. In July 1529 Islip was joined with Burbank and others for the purpose of searching among the royal papers for documents to present to the legatine court of Wolsey and Campeggio (ib. 5783, 5791). In 1530 Islip was one of those who signed a letter to the pope in favour of the king's divorce (RxMER, Fcedera, xiv. 405), and in July 1531 Henry VIII suggested to the pope that Islip, whom he calls ' a good old father,' should be joined as an assessor to Archbishop Warham for the purpose of trying the cause in England (State Papers of Henry VIII,\'u. 312). But though Henry was bent upon his divorce, he could attend to minor matters; for in September 1531 he negotiated an exchange with the abbey of Westminster of sundry tenements reaching as far as Charing Cross, for which he gave them the site of the con- vent of Poghley, Berkshire, one of the lesser monasteries, dissolved by Wolsey, which had become forfeited to the crown (BREWER, Calendar, v. 404). Islip died peaceably on 12 May 1532. and was buried in the abbey with extraordinary splendour. An account of his funeral is in the Brit ish Museum Addit. MS. 5829, f. 61 ; extracts are given in Dug- dale's 'Monasticon,' i. 278. Islip's career was entirely representative of the life of a great churchman of the time in other points than those already men- tioned. In 1526 he was one of those com- missioned by Wolsey to search for heretics among the Hanseatic merchants in London (ib. iv. 1962), and often sat in the consistory court of London to judge English heretics (FoXE, Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend, iv. 689, v. 417). But the chief reason why Islip's name is remembered is his buildings at Westminster Abbey. He raised the western tower as far as the level of the roof, repaired much of the church, especially the buttresses, filled the niches with statues, and designed a central tower, which he did not proceed with because he found the pillars too weak to bear the weight. He built many apartments in the abbot's house, and a gallery overlooking the nave on the south side. Moreover, he built for himself the little mortuary chapel which still bears his name, and is adorned by his rebus, a boy falling from a tree, with the le- gend ' I slip.' The paintings in the chapel have disappeared, and only the table of his tomb remains. The original work is described by Weever in ' Funerall Monuments,' p. 488. Islip's fame as a custodian of the fabric of the abbey long remained, and his example was held as a model by Williams when he was dean of Westminster (HACKET, Life of Williams, p. 45). [Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 277-8 ; Widmore's Hist, of Westminster Abbey, pp. 119-26; Stevens's Additions to Dugdale, i. 285-6 ; Dart's West- monasterium, i. 40, ii. 34; Newcourt's Reper- torium Ecclesiasticum, i. 717; Neale and Bray- ley's History and Antiquities of Westminster Abbey, i. 11-16, ii. 188-92; Historical Manu- scripts Commission, i. 95 ; Stanley's Memorials of Westminster Abbey, ed. 1882, p. 335.] M. C. ISLIP, SIMON (d. 1366), archbishop of Canterbury, derived his name from the vil- lage of Islip on the Cherwell, about six miles north of Oxford, where he was probably born. Of his namesakes or kinsfolk, Walter Islip was a baron of the Irish exchequer between 1307 and 1338, and in 1314 treasurer (Cal. Hot. Pat. 68 b, 77, 121 b, 128). John Islip was until 1332 archdeacon of Stow, in the diocese of Lincoln. William Islip, Simon's nephew, held the manor of Woodford in south North- amptonshire, and William Whittlesey, subse- quently archbishop, was another kinsman. In 1307 Simon was a fellow of Merton College (WooD, Colleges and Halls, p. 15 ; BRODRICK, Memorials of Merton, p. 199, Ox- ford Hist. Soc.) He proceeded doctor in canon and civil law at Oxford. He soon made his way as an ecclesiastical lawyer, and apparently enjoyed the patronage, first of Bishop Burghersh of Lincoln, and after- wards of Archbishop Stratford of Canter- bury. His early preferments include the rectories of Easton, near Stamford, and Horn- castle, the first of which he exchanged in Islip 75 Islip 1332 for a brief tenure of the archdeaconry of Stow (1332-3), and the last he vacated by cession in 1357 (LsNEVE, Fasti Heel. Anglic. ii. 78, ed. Hardy). He held the prebend of Welton Brinkhall, in the cathedral of Lin- coln, from 1327 tiU 1331 (ib. ii. 228). In 1329 he was collated to the prebend of Ayles- bury in the same cathedral, which he ex- changed in 1340 for that of Welton Beckhall (ib. ii. 96, but cf. ii. 225). In 1337 he was vicar-general to the Bishop of Lincoln. In 1343 he was made archdeacon of Canterbury, but in 1346 he surrendered that post to Peter Rogier, afterwards Pope Gregory XI (ib. i. 40). He also became dean of arches, and in 1348 prebendary of Mora in St. Paul's Cathedral on the presentation of the king (ib. ii. 410). In March 1348 he wae also collated to the prebend of Sandiacre in Lich- field (ib. i. 624). Islip attached himself to the king's service, becoming in turn chaplain, secretary, coun- cillor, and keeper of the privy seal to Ed- ward III. On 4 Jan. 1342 he was one of the ambassadors sent to treat for a truce with France at Antoing, near Tournay, on 3 Feb. (Fcedera, ii. 1185, Record ed.) On 1 July 1345 he was appointed, with other members of the council, to assist the king's son Lionel, while acting as regent during the king's ab- sence abroad (ib. iii. 50). In 1346 he was authorised to open royal letters and treat with foreign ambassadors during Edward Ill's residence beyond sea (ib. iii. 85). Archbishop Stratford had died on 23 Aug. 1348. His successor, John Ufford, died of the Black Death on 20 May 1349, before he was consecrated. On 26 Aug. the famous scholastic Bradwardine [q. v.] died of the same pestilence, only a week after he had received the temporalities of the see. On 20 Sept. the monks of Christ Church elected Islip, at the king's request, to the vacant archbishopric (WiiAETON', Anglia Sacra, i. 119) ; but on 7 Oct. Pope Clement VI, also in obedience to a royal request, conferred the Srimacy upon him by provision (ib. i. 376). n 20 Dec. 1349 Islip was consecrated at St. Paul's. He received the pallium on 25 March 1350 at Esher from Bishop Edington. As the Black Death had not yet ceased its ravages, he caused himself to be enthroned privately at Canterbury (ib. i. 377), and without the usual lavish festivities. The Christ Church monks, who already resented his consecra- tion out of Canterbury, unfairly attributed the absence of the customary entertainments to his parsimony, and a reputation for nig- gardliness remained to him for the rest of his life. On 23 April 1350 Islip assisted at the gorgeous pageant at "Windsor in which Edward III inaugurated the order of the Garter (G. LB BAKEE, pp. 109, 278-9, ed. Thompson). He long remained very poor, and he incurred much reproach for cutting down and selling the timber on his estates ; for exacting larger sums from his clergy than he had received papal authority to exact ; for dealing hardly with the executors of Ufford in the matter of dilapidations ; and for alienating for ready money the perpetual right of the archbishops to receive from the Earls of Arundel a yearly grant of twenty- six deer. Islip's diocese had been demoralised by the ravages of the Black Death, and in an early visitation he sought energetically to remedy the evils. He afterwards visited ' perfunc- torily' the dioceses of Rochester and Chi- chester, but subsequently remained mostly in his manors, of which Mayfield in Sussex soon became his favourite residence. In 1356 he was specially exhorted by Innocent VI to resume his visitations (WiLKiNS, Concilia, iii. 35-6). Islip was never lacking in vigilance, and strove earnestly to restore discipline (cf. his constitutions and canons in WILKINS, vol. iii.) He deprived criminous clerks of their benefices ; took care that clerks incar- cerated in ecclesiastical prisons should not fare too well ; and enforced a stricter keeping of Sunday, especially by putting down mar- kets and riotous gatherings on that day. He directed, however, that work should not be suspended on minor saints' days (WALSING- HAM, Hist. Angl. i. 297, Rolls Ser.) The plague had thinned the ranks of the beneficed clergy, and unbeneficed priests now refused to undertake pastoral work for the stipends customary before the Black Death. Many parishes were thus wholly or in part deprived of spiritual direction. Islip therefore issued in 1350 a canon which is a sort of spiritual counterpart of the Statute of Labourers, or- dering chaplains to remain content with the salaries they had received before the Black Death ("WILKINS, iii. 1-2). In 1362, the year after the second visitation of the Black Death had intensified existing evils, Islip drew up other constitutions defining more strictly the priests' remuneration, and ordering the de- privation of those who refused to undertake pastoral functions when called upon by the bishop (ib. iii. 50). Islip's measures drove many priests to theft (WALSINGHAM, i. 297). In 1353 Islip also drew up regulations for the apparel and salaries of priests (WlLKlNS, iii. 29). His care for the secular clergy led him to limit the rights of the friars to hear con- fessions or discharge pastoral functions (ib. iii. 64). In 1353 Islip arranged with Archbishop Islip 76 Islip Thoresby of York to end the long strife be- tween the rival archbishops as to the right of the northern primate to carry his cross erect in the southern province. They submitted their respective claims to the arbitration of Edward III, whose decision, uttered on 20 April at Westminster, was confirmed by Pope Clement VI. The chief feature in the agreement was that the archbishops of York were allowed to bear their cross erect within the province of Canterbury on condition that every archbishop of York, within two months of his confirmation, presented to the shrine of St. Thomas a golden image of an archbishop or jewels to the value of 40£. (Anglia Sacra, i. 43, 75 ; T. STFBBS in RAIXE, Historians of York, ii. 419, Rolls Ser. ; RAINE, Fasti Ebo- racenses, pp. 456-7; WILKIXS, Concilia, iii. 31-2). Islip was involved in several grave dis- putes with Bishop Gynwell of Lincoln, who had procured a bull from Clement VI ab- solving him from his obedience to Canter- bury. Islip obtained another bull from Innocent VI which practically revoked the preceding grant. When, in 1350, Gynwell refused to confirm the election of William of Palmorva to the chancellorship of Oxford University, Islip, in answer to the univer- sity's appeal, summoned Gynwell to appear before him, and appointed a commission to admit William to his office. The Bishop of Lincoln then appealed to Pope Clement VI, who finally decided in Islip's favour (WTIL- KJNS, Concilia, iii. 3-8 ; Mun. Acad. pp. 168- 172 ; LYTE, Hist . Univ. Oxf. pp. 169-70 ; WOOD, Annals of Oxford, i. 452-3, ed. Gutch). A third triumph over his unruly diocesan was obtained by Islip in 1354, when he removed the interdict under which Gynwell had placed Oxford, after a great riot between town and gown. Gynwell, however, had previously sus- pended the interdict. The final arrangement between the university and the townsmen was made by the king on the mediation of Islip. Islip was generally on good terms with his old master, Edward III. It was during his primacy that the first Statutes of Provisors and Prsemunire were passed. In 1359, how- ever, when Islip refused to confirm the elec- tion of Robert Stretton to the bishopric of Lichfield, on the ground of his age, blindness, and incompetency, Edward, prince of Wales, and his father the king obtained his appoint- ment by appealing to Avignon against the primate's action ( Anglia Sacra, i. 44, 449). He Lad another difference with the Prince of Wales in 1357, when the prince demanded certain crown dues on the death of Bishop Trevor of St. Asaph, and Islip successfully maintained against him that these dues be- longed in the north AVelsh dioceses and in Rochester to the Archbishop of Canterbury (Archaeological Journal, xi. 275). Yet in 1358, when Bishop de Lisle of Ely was found guilty by a secular court of burning a farm- house belonging to Lady Wake, and insti- gating the murder of one of her servants, Islip declined to shelter the guilty prelate by the authority of the ecclesiastical courts. Islip bitterly resented the extravagance of Edward III. In 1356 he presided over a synod which rejected the king's demand for a clerical tenth for six years, and only allowed him a tenth for one year (AvESBURY, p. 459, Rolls Ser.) Disgusted at the exactions of the king's servants and courtiers, he addressed to Edward a long and spirited remonstrance on the evils of purveyance, and the scandal and odium produced by the king's greedy insist- ence on his prerogative. The action of the archbishop combined with the strong peti- tion of the commons to procure the statute of 1362, which seems to have removed the worst abuses of purveyance. Copies of Islip's remon- strance, which is entitled ' Speculum regis Edwardi,' are in Bodleian MS. 624, Harleian MS. 2399, Cotton. MSS. Cleopatra D. ix., and Faustina, B. i. Extracts are given in Stubbs's ' Constitutional History,'ii. 375, 404, 536, and a summary is in ' Archseologia,' viii. 341-4. In January 1363 a stroke of paralysis de- prived Islip of the power of articulate speech. He partially recovered, but died at May- field on 26 April 1366. On 2 May he was buried in his cathedral. At his own request all expense and pomp were avoided, and only six wax candles were lighted round his corpse (Eulogium Hist. iii. 239). Over his grave in Canterbury Cathedral was erected a ' fine tomb of marble inlaid with brass in the middle,' in the nave of the church (SOMNER, Canterbury, ed. Battely, i. 134). His epitaph is preserved by Weever (Ancient Funerall Monuments, pp. 223-4). Parts of his will, dated in 1361, are printed in 'Anglia Sacra,' i. 60-1 (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 436). He left a large amount of plate and vestments to the monks of Canterbury, together with a thousand of his best ewes to improve the breed of their sheep. According to Bale (Script. Brit. Cat. cent. vi. xx. ed. Basel), Islip wrote sermons on Lent, on the saints, and on time. Despite his poverty Islip increased the en- dowments of the Canterbury hospitals (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 443) ; gave Buck- land parsonage to Dover priory, and Bilsing- ton parsonage to the monks of that place ; restored his palace at Canterbury, and pulled down WTrotham manor to complete the build- ing of the manor-house at Maidstone, which had been begun by Archbishop Ufford (Son- Islip 77 Ite NER, Canterbury, ed. Battely, i. 62, 73, 134 ; cf. HASTED, Kent, ' Canterbury,' ii. 118, 392). In 1350 he released the monks of St. Martin's, Dover, from their old dependence on Christ Church (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 441). In 1365 he restored to the monks of his cathe- dral the churches of Monkton and Eastry, though taking care that perpetual vicars should be appointed (ib. p. 442 ; SOMNER, i. 134). He was, however, often on bad terms with Christ Church. In 1362 he had listened to ' sinister reports ' against the prior and monks (Literce Cantuar. ii. 308). In 1353 the prior ' with his own hand ' wrote what amounted to a practical refusal to entertain the archbishop during a proposed visit of twelve days (ib. ii. 314-16). Islip always took a keen interest in Oxford, and since 1356 was commemorated by the university among its benefactors ( Munimenta Academica, i. 186). He was also a benefactor of Cambridge (Anglia Sacra, i. 794). He was most anxious to increase the number of ' exhibitions ' at the universities for poor stu- dents, and desired that the regular clergy should receive more generally an academic training. The Black Death had greatly di- minished the numbers of the learned clergy. In 1355 Islip strongly urged the prior of Christ Church to send more of his monks to the uni- versities (Literce Cantuar. ii. 332). Finally, he elaborated a plan for a new college, in which he made the bold experiment of mix- ing together in the same society monks and secular clergy. He bought for this purpose some houses, whose situation is still marked by the Canterbury quadrangle of the modern Christ Church, Oxford. On 20 Oct. 1361 he obtained the royal license to found his col- lege for ' a certain number of clerks both re- ligious and secular,' and secured the king's consent to appropriate the advowson of Pag- ham in Sussex for its endowment (ib. ii. 409-10 ; LEWIS, Life of Wycliffe, pp. 285- 290). He closely connected his college with his cathedral, and directed the monks of Christ Church to appoint the first warden by nominating three persons to the arch- bishop, of whom he chose one (Literce Can- tuar. ii. 417). Islip in March 1362 nominated one of the monks' three nominees, Dr. Henry Woodhall, as first warden (ib. ii. 416). On 13 April 1363 Islip issued his charter of foun- dation (ib. ii. 442-3). Provision was made for eleven fellows, besides the warden, and a chaplain. Four of these seem to have been Christ Church monks, the rest seculars. On 4 June 1363 Islip obtained from his nephew, "William Islip, the manor of Woodford, North- amptonshire, as an additional endowment (ib. ii. 443, 447-8). Quarrels at once arose be- tween the regular and secular members on. the foundation. The seculars, who were in a majority, seem to have driven out Woodhall and the monks, and to have chosen as their head John Wycliffe, a secular priest, who is variously identified with the reformer [see WYCLIFFE, JOHN] and with another John Wycliffe, whom Islip had, in 1361, appointed to be vicar of Mayfield (LECHLER, John Wy- clif, i. 160-84, translated by Lorimer; but cf. SHIRLEY, Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 513-28, Rolls Ser., and POOLE, Wycliffe and Move- ments for Reform ; cf. also WYCLIFFE, De Ecclesia, pp. 370-1, ed. Loserth, Wyclif So- ciety). Islip practically sided with the secu- lars. The elaborate statutes for the college (printed in WILKINS, iii. 52-8), which were- probably drawn up by him at this time as a new constitution, substantially contemplate a secular foundation, based on the rule of Merton, Islip's old college. Wycliffe only re- tained office for the rest of Islip's life. Arch- bishop Langham [q. v.] restored Woodhall, and in 1370, after a famous suit, the pope's decision converted Islip's foundation into a mere appendage at Oxford of Christ Church, Canterbury, and a place for the education of the Canterbury monks. It was finally ab- sorbed byWolsey and Henry VIII, in Cardinal College, afterwards Christ Church, Oxford. [Hook's Archbishops of Canterbury, iv. 111- 162 ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, vol. i., especially Birchington's Life, pp. 43-6, and Dies obituales, pp. 60-1 and p. 119; Sheppard's Literse Can- tuarienses, Walsingham's Hist. Angl., both in Rolls Ser.; Wilkins's Concilia, vol. iii.; Bymer's Fcedera, Record ed. ; Hist. MSS. Comm., 5th Rep. ; Lewis's Life of Wycliffe ; Lechler's John Wyclif and his English Precursors, translated by Lo- rimer ; Wood's Hist, and Antiquities of Oxford, ed. Gutch; Lyte's Hist, of the University of Ox- ford ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse, ed. Hardy; Somner's Canterbury, ed. Battely.] T. F. T. ISRAEL, MANASSEH BEX (1604- 1657), founder of the modern Jewish com- munity in England. [See MANASSEH BEN ISRAEL.] ITE (d. 569), Irish saint, whose name also occurs as Ita, Ida, Ide, Ytha, Idea, and with the prefix mo, mine, as Mide, Mida, Medea, is the patroness of Munster, and is sometimes spoken of by Irish writers as the Mary of Munster. Her father, Cennfoeladh, and her mother, Necta, were both of the tribe of the Deisi, descendants of Feidhlimidh Recht- mhuir,king of Ireland, who had marched south from Tara and conquered for themselves a territory in the south of Munster, part of the present county of Waterford. When grown up, Ite left her own country with the inten- Ive 78 Ive tion of founding a religious community, settled at Cluaincreadhail, at the foot of Sliabh Luachra (co. Limerick), and she be- came abbess of the society which she instituted there. Her abbey has disappeared, and the only indication of its site is her name in the parochial designation, Killeedy (Gill Ite), Ite's church. The baronies of Costello, in which this parish is situated, were then called Ua Conaill Gabhra, and the O'Cuileans, who then ruled it, and are still numerous in the district under the Anglicised name Collins, gave land and protection to the saint. She was no recluse, but took part in the public affairs of the clan, travelled to Clonmacnois (King's County), visited St. Comgan when he was dying, and received St. Luchtighern and St. Laisrean. The Ua Conaill believed that they obtained victory by her prayers, and many legends are preserved of the wonders performed by her in the improvement of the wicked, the cure of the sick, and the breed- ing of horses. She died on 15 Jan. 569, ap- parently of hydatid of the liver. [Colgan's Acta Sanct. Hibernise, 1645, p. 66 ; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 17; Reeves's On a MS. Volume of Lives of Saints, 1877; Annala Rioghachta Eireann, i. 207.] N. M. IVE, PAUL (fl. 1602), writer on fortifi- cation, appears to have been a member of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in 1560, though he was never matriculated. In 1597 he received money from the crown for the fortification of Falmouth and for the trans- portation of prisoners into Spain. In January 1601-2 he was employed in fortifying the isle of Haulbowline, near Cork, and Castle Ny Park, to command the haven of Kinsale. He is the author of: 1. 'Instructions for the warres, Amply, learnedly, & politiquely, discoursing of the method of Militarie Disci- pline,' from the French of ' Generall, Monsieur William de Bellay, Lord of Langey,' London, 1589, 4to, dedicated to Secretary William Davison [q. v.] 2. ' The Practise of Fortifi- cation, in all sorts of scituations ; with the considerations to be used in declining and making of Royal Frontiers, Skonces, and renforcing of ould walled Townes,' London, 1589, 1599, 4to, dedicated to William Brooke, lord Cobham, and Sir Francis Walsing- ham, kt. [Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. ed. Lamb; Pacata Hiberniae, p. 252; Cooper's Athense Can- tabr. ii. 241, 550; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Her- bert), p. 1243; Dep.-Keeper's Eecords, 4th Rep., App. ii. 172 ; Addit. MS. 5873, f. 19.] T. C. IVE, STMOX (1600-1662), musician, bap- tised at Ware in Hertfordshire 20 July 1600, was lay vicar of St. Paul's Cathedral until about 1653, after which he gave lessons in singing. Wood wrote : ' He was excellent at the lyra-viol, and improved it by excellent inventions.' Upon the Restoration Ive was installed as eighth minor prebendary of St. Paul's (1661). He died^at Newgate^Street, in the parish of Christchurch, London," on 1 July 1662, and bequeathed his freehold and other property in Southwark and Moorfields to his daughter Mary, wife of Joseph Body, citizen and joiner. He also left legacies to his son Andrew, and to relatives in Hertfordshire and Essex. A son, Simon, also a musical com- poser, was student of Clare Hall, Cambridge, about 1644, and probably died early. Ive was chosen by Whitelock to co-operate with Henry Lawes [q. v.] and William Lawes [q. v.] insetting to music Shirley's masque the ' Triumph of Peace,' which was performed at Whitehall in February 1633-4 (ARBER, Sta- tioners' Registers, iv. 287). Ive was paid 1001. for his share of the work. He also assisted Whitelock in the composition of a popular corante. Among his vocal compositions are : 'Si Deus nobiscum,' canon a 3 (in Warren's ' Collection' and Hullah's 'Vocal Scores,' p. 154) ; ' Lament and Mourn,' a 3 ; an ' Elegy on the Death of William Lawes ' (in Lawes's ' Choice Psalms,' 1638) : several numbers in Playford's ' Select Ayres and Dialogues,' 1669 ; catches (in Hilton's ' Catch that catch can,' 1652 ; Playford's ' Musical Companion,' 1672; and Additional MS. 11608, fol. 74 b). His instrumental works include twelve pieces in ' Musick's Recreation on the Lyra-viol,' 1652, ' Court Ayres,' 1655, and ' Musick's Recrea- tion on the Viol, Lyra-way,' 1661 ; seventeen fantasias for two basses (in the handwriting of J. Jenkins [q. v.], Addit. MS. 31424), and fantasias, almain, pavan (Addit. MSS. 17792 and 31423). He also set the collect of the Feast of the Purification to music (CLIFFORD, Divine Services). Ive bequeathed a ' set of fancies and In Nomines of (his) own com- position of four, five, and six parts' to the petty canons of St. Paul's, in addition to 'one chest of violls, of Thomas Aired his making, wherein are three tenors, one base, and two trebles ; also another base that one Muskett his man made.' [Hawkins's Hist, of Music, iii. 770; Burney's Hist, of Music, iii. 369-79, quoting Whitelock ; Diet, of Musicians, 1827. p. 401 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 26 ; Anthony a Wood's manuscript notes (Bodleian) ; P. C. C. Registers of Wills, Laud, fol. 97; Malcolm's Londinium Redivivum, iii. 27.] L. M. M. IVE or IVY, WILLIAM (d. 1485), theologian, studied at Magdalen College, Oxford, and was afterwards a fellow and lec- turer in theology there. He was head-master Ives 79 Ives at Winchester College from 1444 to 1454 {Hist. of the Colleges of Winchester, #c.,p. 51). In 1461-2, before which date he had gradu- ated D.D.,Ivewas commissary or vice-chan- cellor for George Neville, the chancellor of the university. A number of documents relating to his tenure of this office are printed in the ' Munimenta Academica ' (ii. 683-4, 693, 697, 757, Rolls Ser.) On 29 Jan. 1463 he was appointed rector of Appleby, Lincolnshire, and on 21 July 1464 master of Whitting- ton's College at St. Michael Royal, London, which post he resigned before 1470 (NEW- COURT, Repertorium, i. 493). He was a canon residentiary of Salisbury, and on 21 Aug. 1470 was made chancellor of the diocese. Tanner says he was also canon of St. Paul's, and for some time held the church of Brikkelworth. He was dead by 8 Feb. 1485. Ive wrote : 1. ' Praelectiones contra hsere- sim fratris Johannis Mylverton.' These lec- tures, four in number, were delivered at St. Paul's, apparently at the end of 1465. Myl- verton was a Carmelite who had defended the Mendicant Friars. The first two lectures had for their subject ' quod Christ us in per- sona sua nunquam proprie mendicavit ' (styled by Bale ' De Mendicitate Christ! '). The third is ' De Sacerdotio Christi,' and the fourth ' De Excellentia Christi.' The manuscript was in Bernard's time in the royal library at West- minster (Cut. MSS. AnffL, 'MSS. in ^Edibus Jacobaeis,' No. 8033). The manuscript does not, however, appear in Casley's ' Catalogue of the Royal MSS.' thirty years later, and it seems to have now disappeared . Tanner gives a description of the manuscript. 2. ' Lec- tura Oxonii habita 9 Feb. contra mendicita- tem Christi.' This appears to have been in the same manuscript. Bale also gives, 3. ' In Minores Prophetas.' 4. 'De Christi Dominio.' 6. ' Sermones ad Clerum.' 6. ' Determina- tiones.' New College, Oxford, MS. 32 was pre- sented by Ive. It contains the commentary of Peter Lombard on the Psalms. Ive was also the owner of Magd. Coll. Oxford MS. 98. [Bale, viii. 31 ; Pits, p. 654 ; Tanner's Bibl, Brit.-Hib. p. 447 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ Qxon. i. 622, 626. The writer has also to thank Mr. "Ward, of the British Museum, for an endea- vour to trace Ive's manuscript.] C. L. K. IVES, EDWARD (d. 1786), surgeon anc traveller, served in the navy as surgeon o: the Namur in the Mediterranean from 1744 to 1746, and returned to England in the Yarmouth. He was afterwards for some time employed by the commissioners for sick anc wounded, and from 1753 to 1757 was surgeon of the Kent, bearing the flag of Vice-admira Charles Wat son [q.v.] as commander- in-chie n the East Indies. On the admiral's death n August 1757, his own health being some- what impaired, he resigned his appointment, ind travelled home overland from Bassorah, ;hrough Baghdad, Mosul, and Aleppo, thence >y Cyprus, to Leghorn and Venice, and so lome through Germany and Holland, arriving nEngland in March 1759. He had no further service in the navy, but continued on the half- mylist till 1777, when he was superannuated. During his later years he resided at Titch- leld in Hampshire, dividing his time, appa- rently, between literature and farming. He died at Bath on 25 Sept. 1786 (Gent. Mag. 1786, vol. Ivi. pt. ii. p. 908). In 1773 he pub- .ished ' A Voyage from England to India in she year 1754, and an Historical Narrative of the Operations of the Squadron and Army in India, under the command of Vice-admiral Watson and Colonel Clive, in the years 1755- 1756-7 ; . . . also a Journey from Persia to England by an unusual Route.' Ives's pre- sence at many of the transactions which he describes and his personal intimacy with Watson give his historical narrative an un- usual importance, and his accounts of the manners and customs of the inhabitants, and of the products of the countries he visited, are those of an enlightened and acute ob- server. Ives married about 1751 Ann, daugh- ter of Richard Roy of Titchfield, by whom he had issue a daughter, Eliza, and three sons, the eldest of whom, Edward Otto, was in Bengal at the time of his father's death ; the second, Robert Thomas, had just been appointed to a writership ; the third, John Richard, seems to have been still a child (will in Somerset House, 29 March 1780, proved in London, 1787). Mention is also made of a sister, Gatty Ives. [Beyond his own narrative, nothing is known of his life, except the bare mention of his ap- pointments in the official books preserved in the Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L. IVES, JEREMIAH (^. 1653-1674), general baptist, came of a family afterwards connected with Norwich, but originally of Bourn, Lincolnshire. Probably he is the ' brother Ives ' whom Henry Denne [q. v.] and Christopher Marriat sought in vain at Littlebury, Essex, on 8 Nov. 1653, in order ' to require satisfaction of him concerning his preaching at that place.' He was at this time, if Crosby's vague statement may be trusted, ' pastor of a baptised congre- gation ' which met somewhere in the Old Jewry. Crosby says he held this office ' be- tween thirty and forty years.' A self-taught scholar, he exercised his remarkable contro- versial powers in defence of adult baptism. Ives Ives and against quakers and Sabbatarians. For a time he shared the quaker objection to oath- taking. For refusing in January 1661 the oath of allegiance he was thrown into prison in London, whence he wrote a letter to two of his friends reproaching them for taking the oath. After five days' incarceration he took the oath himself, and published a book to Erove some oaths lawful, though not all. ater he held a disputation with a ' Komish priest' at the bidding and in presence of Charles II. Ives was habited as an anglican clergyman, but his opponent, finding at length that he had to deal with ' an ana- baptist preacher,' refused to continue the argument. Among his own people he was highly esteemed. His latest known publi- cation is an appendix to a report of dis- cussions held on 9 and 16 Oct. 1674, and he is supposed to have died in the following year. He published: 1. 'Infants-baptism Dis- proved,' &c., 1655, 4to (in answer to Alex- ander Kellie). 2. ' The Quakers Quaking,' &c., 1656 ? (answered by James Nayler [q.v.] in ' Weaknes above Wickednes,' &c., 1656, 4to). 3. ' Innocency above Impudency,' &c., 1656, 4to (reply to Nayler). 4. ' Confidence Questioned,' &c., 1658, 4to (against Thomas Willes). 5. ' Confidence Encountred ; or, a Vindication of the Lawfulness of Preaching without Ordination,' &c., 1658, 4to (answer to Willes). 6. ' Saturday no Sabbath,' &c., 1659, 12mo (account of his discussions with Peter Chamberlen, M.D. [q. v.], Thomas Tillam, and Coppinger). 7. ' Eighteen Ques- tions,' &c., 1659, 4to (on government). 8. ' The Great Case of Conscience opened . . . about . . . Swearing,' &c., 1660, 4to. 9. ' A Contention for Truth,' &c., 1672, 4to (two discussions with Thomas Danson [q.v.]). 10. 'A Sober Request,' &c., 1674 (broadside; answered by William Penn). 11. 'William Penn's Confutation of a Quaker,' &c., 1674 ? (answered in William Shewen's ' William Penn and the Quaker in Unity,' &c., 1674, 4to). 12. ' Some Reflections,' &c., appended to Thomas Plant's 'A Contest for Chris- tianity,' &c., 1674, 8vo. The British Mu- seum Catalogue suggests that Ives wrote ' Strength-weakness ; or, the Burning Bush not consumed ... by J. J.,' &c., 1655, 4to. [Sewel's Hist, of the Quakers, 1725, pp. 504 sq. ; Crosby's Hist, of the Baptists, 1739 ii. 308, 1740 iv. 247 sq.; Wilson's Diss. Churches of London, 1808, ii. 302, 444 sq.; Ivimey's Hist, of Engl. Baptists, 1814, ii. 603 sq. ; Wood's Hist, of Gen. Baptists, 1847, p. 140 ; Records of Fen- stanton (Hanserd Knollys Society), 1854, xxvi. 77 ; Smith's Bibliotheca Anti-Quakeriana, 1873, pp. 243 sq., 362.J A. G. IVES, JOHN (1751-1776), Suffolk herald extraordinary, born at Great Yarmouth in 1751, was the only son of John Ives, an opu- lent merchant of that town, by Mary, daugh- ter of John Hannot. He was educated in. the free school of Norwich, and was subse- quently entered at Caius College, Cambridge, where he did not long reside. Returning to Yarmouth, he became acquainted with ' honest Tom Martin' of Palgrave, from whom he derived a taste for antiquarian studies. He was elected F.S.A. in 1771, and F.R.S. in 1772. His first attempt at antiquarian publication was by the issuing of proposals, anonymously, in 1771, for printing ' The His- tory and Antiquities of the Hundred of Lothingland in the County of Suffolk,' for which several arms and monuments were en- graved from his own drawings. The work never appeared, but a manuscript copy of it is preserved in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 19098). His next performance was 'A True Copy of the Register of Baptisms and Burials in ... Yarmouth, for seven year* past,' printed at his private press 5 Sept. 1772. He contributed the preface to Henry Swinden's ' History and Antiquities of Great Yarmouth,' 1772." Swinden, who was a schoolmaster, was an intimate friend of Ivesr who not only rendered him pecuniary as- sistance when living, but superintended the publication of the history for the benefit of the author's widow. In 1772 he had nine wooden plates cut of old Norfolk seals, entitled ' Sigilla antiqua Norfolciensia ; ' and a copper-plate portrait of Thomas Martin, afterwards prefixed to that antiquary's ' History of Thetford,' was en- graved at his expense. By favour of the Earl of Suffolk, he was in October 1774 appointed an honorary member of the College of Arms, and created Suffolk herald extraordinary, which title was expressly revived for him (NOBLE, Hist, of the College of Arms, p. 445). In imitation of Horace Walpole (to whom, the first number was inscribed), Ives began in 1773 to publish 'Select Papers chiefly relating to English Antiquities,' from his own collection, of which the second number was printed in 1774 and a third in 1775. Among these are 'Remarks upon our English Coins, from the Norman Invasion down to the end of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth,' by Archbishop Sharp; Sir William Dug- dale's ' Directions for the Search of Records, and making use of them, in order to an His- torical Discourse of the Antiquities of Staf- fordshire;' with 'Annals of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge,' and the ' Coro- nation of Henry VII and of Queen Elizabeth.' In 1774 he published 'Remarks upon the Ivie 81 Ivimey Garianonum of the Romans ; the Scite and Remains fixed and described,' London, 8vo, with map and plates ; 2nd edit., Yarmouth, 1803. He died of consumption, 9 June 1776, having just entered on his twenty-fifth year, and was buried with his father and grand- father at Belton, Suffolk, where a monument was erected to his memory with a Latin in- scription which has been printed by Dawson Turner (Sepulchral Reminiscences of a Market Town, p. 128). His library was sold by auction 3-6 March 1777, including some curious manuscripts, chiefly relating to Suf- folk and Norfolk, that had belonged to Peter Le Neve, Thomas Martin, and Francis Blome- field. His coins, medals, ancient paintings, and antiquities were sold in February 1777. Two portraits of him have been engraved. One of them, engraved by P. Audinet from a drawing by Perry, is in Nichols's ' Illustra- tions of Literature.' In August 1773 Ives eloped with Sarah, daughter of Wade Kett of Lopham, Norfolk, and married her at Lambeth Church, 16 Aug. 1773. A temporary estrangement from his father followed. His wife survived him, and married, on 7 June 1796, the Rev. D. Davies, B.D., prebendary of Chichester. [Memoir by the Eev. Sir John Cullum, bart., prefixed to 2nd edit, of Remarks upon the Ga- rianonum of the Komans ; Gent. Mag. Ivii. 275, j hriii. 575; Granger's Letters (Malcolm), pp. 101, 296; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1174; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iii. 608, 609; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 198, 199, 200, 622, 756, v. 386- 389, vi. 93 ; Thorpe's Cat. of Ancient MSS. <1835),No. 869.] T.C. IVIE, EDWARD (1678-1745), Latin poet, born in 1678, was admitted a founda- tion scholar of Westminster School in 1692, and was elected in 1696 to a scholarship at Christ Church, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1700 and M.A. in 1702. After taking orders he was appointed chaplain to Dr. Smalridge, bishop of Bristol. He was instituted on 27 March 1717 to the vicarage of Floore, Northamptonshire, where he died on 11 June 1745, aged 67. He was well known to scholars by his * Epicteti Enchiridion, Latinisversibus adum- bratum,' Oxford, 1715, 8vo; 1723, 8vo; re- printed, with Simpson's ' Epictetus,' Oxford, 1804, 8vo, which was undertaken on the idvice of Bishop Smalridge, to whom it is ledicated. Ivie also contributed 'Articuli 5acis,' a poem, to the ' Examen Poeticum,' 698. [Gent. Mag. xv. 332 ; Baker's Northampton- lire, i. 157; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (Philli- ore), pp. 222, 231; Cat. of Oxford Graduates; owndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 745.] T. C. VOL. XXIX. IVIMEY, JOSEPH (1773-1834), baptist minister and historian, eldest of eight chil- dren of Charles Ivimey (d. 24 Oct. 1820) by his wife Sarah Tilly (d. 1830), was born at Ringwood, Hampshire, on 22 May 1773. His father was a tailor, of spendthrift habits. Ivimey was brought up under Arian influ- ences, but his convictions led him towards the Calvinistic baptists, and on 16 Sept. 1790 he received adult baptism from John Saffery at Wimborne, Dorsetshire. He fol- lowed his father's trade at Lymington, Hampshire, whither he removed on 4 June 1791. In April 1793 he sought employment in London ; he finally left Lymington in 1794 for Portsea, Hampshire. Here he be- came an itinerant preacher, visiting in this capacity many towns in the district. Early in 1803 he was recognised as a minister, and settled as assistant to one Lovegrove at Wallingford, Berkshire. He was chosen pastor of the particular baptist church, Eagle Street, Holborn, on 21 Oct. 1804, and was or- dained on 16 Jan. 1805. From 1812 he acted on the committee of the Baptist Missionary Society. On 19 April 1814 the Baptist So- ciety for Promoting the Gospel in Ireland was formed. Ivimey was the first secretary (an honorary office) ; he visited Ireland in May 1814, and retained the secretaryship till 3 Oct. 1833. In 181 7, and again in 1819, he made missionary journeys to the Channel islands. At Portsea, on 18 Aug. 1820, his father and mother received adult baptism at his hands. He was a conscientious minister, but his strictness caused in 1827 a secession of some fifty or sixty members from his church. His views on religious liberty were not equal to the strain of Roman catholic emancipation ; on this ground he had opposed the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts, and at length separated himself from the ' three denominations,' after their meeting at Dr. Williams's Library on 20 Jan. 1829, to promote the emancipation of Roman catho- lics. He warmly advocated the abolition of colonial slavery ; and, to commemorate the abolition, foundation-stones of Sunday- school premises and almshouses, in connec- tion with Eagle Street Church, were laid on 12 Nov. 1833. Ivimey died on 8 Feb. 1834, and was buried on 15 Feb. at Bunhill Fields. A tablet to his memory was placed in the boys' schoolroom at Eagle Street. He mar- ried, first, on 7 July 1795, Sarah Bramble (d. 1806), by whom he had two sons and four daughters : a son and daughter survived him ; secondly, on 7 Jan. 1808, Anne Price (d. 22 Jan. 1820), a widow (whose maiden name was Spence) with three children : by her he had no issue. o Ivo 82 Ivory Ivitney was a rapid -writer, and from 1808, when he began to publish, a very prolific one. His historical account of English bap- tists was projected in 1809, primarily with a biographical aim. The work swelled to four volumes 8vo (1811-30), and contains a great deal of information, to be used with caution. George Gould [q. v.] has severely criticised its ' blunders and contradictions,' asserting that Ivimey is apt to get into ' a maze of mistakes ' except when he follows Crosby. Other of his publications are: 1. 'The History of Hannah,' £c., 1808, 12mo. 2. ' A Brief Sketch of the History of Dissenters,' &c., 1810, 12mo. 3. 'A Plea for the Protestant Canon of Scripture,' &c., 1825, 8vo. 4. 'The Life of Mr. John Bunyan,' &c., 1825, 12mo. 5. ' Communion at the Lord's Table,' &c., 1826, 8vo (against open communion, in reply to Robert Hall). 6. ' Pilgrims of the Nine- teenth Century,' &c., 1827, 12mo (intended as a continuation of Bunyan's ' Pilgrim's Progress '). 7. ' Letters on the Serampore Controversy,' &c., 1831, 8vo. 8. 'The Triumph of the Bible in Ireland,' &c., 1832, 8vo. 9. ' The utter Extinction of Slavery,' &c., 1832, 8vo. 10. 'John Milton ; his Life and Times,' &c., 1833, 8vo ; republished in America. Also many single sermons and tracts, including funeral sermons for Wil- liam Button and Daniel Humphrey (both 1821) ; memoirs of Caleb Vernon (1811), "William Fox of the Sunday School Society (1831), and William Kiffin (1833) ; and anti- papal pamphlets (1819, 1828, 1829). He contributed to the ' Baptist Magazine ' from 1809, using generally the signature ' Iota ; ' from 1812 he was one of the editors. He edited, among other works, the 4th edition, 1827, 12mo, of 'Persecution for Religion,' by Thomas Helwys [q. v.], originally published 1615; Bunyan's 'Pilgrim's Progress . . . with . . . Notes,' &c., 1821, 12mo, and the 1692 'Life of ... John Bunyan,' &c., 1832, 12mo. [Memoir, by George Pritchard, 1835; Monthly Repository, 1829, pp. 426 sq. ;] Gould's Open Com- munion, 1860, pp. xcvii sq.] A. G. IVO OP GBANTMEsifiL (fl. 1101), crusader. [See under HUGH, d. 1094, called of Grant- mesnil.] IVOR HAEL, or the GENEROUS (d. 1361), patron of Welsh literature, and particularly of his nephew, the poet Dafydd ap Gwilym [q. v.], was lord of Maesaleg (Bassaleg), Y Wenallt, and Gwernycleppa in Monmouth- shire, being the second son of Llewelyn ab Ivor of Tredegar, by Angharad, daughter of Sir Morgan ab Meredith. He married Nest, daughter of Rhys ab Grono ab Llywarch (his elder brother, Morgan, marrying her sister), and founded the cadet branch of Gwerny- cleppa. He died in 1361, and it is often er- roneously stated that he left no issue behind him (Sarddoniaeth, ed. Jones, p. vi), but he had a long line of descendants, in whose possession Gwernycleppa remained until it was sold, 15 Oct. 1733, to a descendant of Ivor's elder brother, from whom Lord Tre- degar claims descent. Ivor is the hero of much absurd fiction. Dafydd ap Gwilym is said to have fallen in love with his daughter, who was sent to a nunnery in Anglesey in order to prevent an alliance, while Dafydd was still retained in Ivor's household as family bard and land steward. This story is, however, probably based upon a mistaken interpretation of some of Dafydd's poems. Under Ivor's patronage was held, about 1328, at Gwernycleppa the first of the ' three Eisteddfods of the Renas- cence'of Welsh poetry (Tair Eisteddfod Da- deni). At least nine poems were addressed by Dafydd ap Gwilym to Ivor and members of his family, and the same poet wrote elegies on the death of Ivor and Nest, his wife. [Clark's Genealogies of Glamorgan, pp. 310, 329 ; Barddoniaeth Dafydd ap Gwilym, ed. Jones, Introduction; Llenddiaeth y Cymry, byGweirydd. ab Khys.] D. LL. T. IVORY, SAETC (d. 500?). [See IBHAK. or IBEBIUS.] IVORY, SIK JAMES (1765-1842), mathe- matician, born in Dundee in 1765, was the eldest son of James Ivory, a watchmaker there. At the age of fourteen he matriculated at St. Andrews University, and after six years' study with a view to becoming a minister of the Scottish Church, went to Edinburgh to com- plete his theological course, accompanied by John (afterwards Sir John) Leslie (1766- 1832) [q. T.], a fellow-student at Aberdeen, who like himself had already evinced a strong mathematical bias. Ivory returned to Dundee in 1786, and for three years taught in the principal school, introducing the study of algebra, and raising the standard of general instruction. He afterwards joined in starting a flax-spinning mill at Douglastown, on the Carbet, near Forfar, and acted as managing partner. Ivory devoted all his leisure to ma- thematical work, especially to analysis as it was then taught on the continent, and Henry Brougham, at the time a young advocate, cul- tivated his acquaintance, and visited him at Brigton, near the flax-factory, when on his way to the Aberdeen circuit. Four mathe- matical papers of his, the first dated 7 Nov. 1796, were read to the Royal Society of Edin- Ivory burgh at this time, on rectifying the ellipse, solution of a cubic, and of Kepler's problem, &c. (Edinb. Roy. Soc. Trans, iv. 177-90, v. 20-2, 99-118, 203-46). The flax-spinning partnership was dissolved in 1804, and soon afterwards Ivory was ap- pointed professor of mathematics in the Royal Military College, then at Marlow, Bucking- hamshire, and subsequently removed to Sand- hurst. His work at the Royal Military Col- lege was thorough and successful, though the higher parts of the science were considered by some to absorb too much of his attention. He prepared an edition of Euclid's ' Elements ' for military students, which simplified the geo- metrical treatment of proportion and solids. Resigning his professorship in 1819, he was allowed the full retiring pension, although his period of office was shorter than the rule required. Ivory's skill in applying the infinitesimal calculus to physical investigations gave him a place beside Laplace, Lagrange, and Le- gendre. In 1809 Ivory read his first paper to the Royal Society, enouncing a theorem which has since borne his name, and which completely resolves the problem of attractions for all classes of ellipsoids. Ivory's theorem was received on the continent ' with respect and admiration.' He received three gold medals from the Royal Society, of which he was elected fellow in 1815: viz. the Copley, in 1814, after showing a new method of deter- mining a comet's orbit ; the royal medal, in 1826, for a paper on refractions, which was acknowledged by Laplace to evince masterly skill in analysis ; and the royal medal a second time in 1839, for his ' Theory of As- tronomical Refractions,' which formed the Bakerian lecture of 1838. Fifteen papers by Ivory are printed in the 'Philosophical Transactions.' All are characterised by clear- ness and elegance in the methods employed (Phil. Trans. 1812, 1814, 1822, 1824, 1831, 1832, 1833, 1838, 1842; TILLOCH, Phil. Mag. 1821, &c. ; Quarterly Journal of Science, 1822, &c.) In 1831, on the recommendation of Lord Brougham, then lord chancellor, Ivory re- ceived the honour of knighthood, in company with Herschel and Brewster, and his civil list pension was at the same time raised to 300J. a year. Ivory was elected member of the Royal Academy of Sciences of France, the Royal Academy of Berlin, and the Royal Society of Gottingen. In 1829 he made an offer of his scientific library to the corporation of Dundee, his native town, and as there was then no public building suitable for the purpose, James, lord Ivory [q. v.], his nephew and heir, kept the 3 Ivory books in his own collection, until his death in 1866, when they became part of the Dun- dee public library in the Albert Institute. Ivory died unmarried at Hampstead, London, on 21 Sept. 1842. [Nome's Dundee Celebrities, p. 70 ; Weld's Hist. Koy. Soc. pp. 570, 573 ; private informa- tion.] K. E. A. IVORY, JAMES, LOED IVORY (1792- 1866), Scottish judge, son of Thomas Ivory, watchmaker and engraver, was born in Dun- dee in 1792. Sir James Ivory [q. v.] the mathematician was his uncle. After at- tending the Dundee academy he studied for the legal profession at Edinburgh University, was admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates in 1816, and in that year was en- rolled as a burgess of his native town. When, in 1819, the select committee of the House of Commons was engaged in making inquiries into the state of the Scottish burghs, Ivory was examined with reference to the municipal condition of Dundee, and strongly advocated the abolition of self-election, which was then prevalent in the town councils of Scotland, and continued in force till 1833. Ivory was chosen advocate-depute by Francis Jeffrey, lord advocate, in 1830; two years afterwards he was appointed sheriff of Caithness, and in 1833 was transferred to a similar office in Buteshire. He was solicitor-general of Scot- land under Lord Melbourne's ministry in 1839, was made a lord-ordinary of session in the following year, and sat as j udge in the court of exchequer. In 1 849 he was appointed a lord of justiciary (taking the title of Lord Ivory), and served both in the court of ses- sion and the high court of justiciary until his retirement in October 1862. For several years before that date he was the senior judge of both courts. Ivory died at Edinburgh on 18 Oct. 1866. He married, in 1817, a daugh- ter of Alexander Lawrie, deputy gazette writer for Scotland. His eldest son, William Ivory, has long been sheriff of Inverness-shire. As a lawyer Ivory was distinguished by the subtlety of his reasoning, his minute- ness of detail, and profound erudition. He was not a fluent orator, but in the early part of his career, when legal argument was con- ducted in writing, he obtained a high repu- tation. [Millar's Eoll of Eminent Burgesses of Dun- dee, p. 249 ; Norrie's Dundee Celebrities, p. 273 ; Dundee Advertiser, 19 Oct. 1866.] A. H. M. IVORY, THOMAS (1709-1779), archi- tect, practised his profession in Norwich. He was admitted a freeman of the town as a car- penter 21 Sept. 1745. He lived in the parish Ivory 84 Izacke of St. Helen. At Norwich he designed the assembly house (1754), afterwards used as the Freemasons' Hall (lithograph by James Sillett of Norwich ; view on King's map of Norwich, 1766 ; on reduced scale in BOOTH, Norwich, 1768, frontispiece); the Octagon Chapel in Colegate Street (1754-6), a hand- some building in the Corinthian style (views, Sillett, King, and Booth, as above) ; and the theatre (1757), called Concert Hall before 1764, of which he is said to have been the proprietor. The interior of the last was a copy of the old Drury Lane Theatre, and Ivory is said to have been assisted in his design by Sir James Burrough (1691-1764) [q. v.] (view on King's map of Norwich; BOOTH, ii. 13). He obtained a license for his company of players to perform in Norwich in 1768, and in the same year ' Mr. Ivory of Northwitch' sent competition drawings for the erection of the Royal Exchange in Dublin (MTTLVAXY, Life of Gandon, p. 30). Ivory is also said to have designed the Nor- folk and Norwich Hospital. He died at Norwich on 28 Aug. 1779. His widow died on 18 June 1787, aged 80. A handsome monument to their memory is in the cathedral. In his will Ivory is described as ' builder and timber merchant.' Of his two sons, Thomas was in the revenue office, Fort William, j Bengal, and William, architect and builder j in Norwich, erected a pew in St. Helen's | Church in 1780, and died in King Edward VI Almsliouses, Saffron Walden, on 11 Dec. 1837, aged 90. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Diet, of Architec- ture ; Browne's Norwich, 1814, pp. 47, 49, 124, 149 ; Woodward's Norfolk Topographer's Manual, pp. 110, 113, 114; Booth's Norwich, ii. 602; Stacy's Norwich, p. 94 ; Gough's Brit. Topogr. ii. 13; Architectural Mag. 1837, p. 96; Probate Eegistry, Norwich ; information from the Eev. Albert J. Porter, T. E. Tallack, esq., and Lionel Cust, esq.] B. P. IVORY, THOMAS (d. 1786), architect, is said to have been self-educated. He prac- tised in Dublin, and was appointed master of architectural drawing in the schools of the Royal Dublin Society in 1759. He held the post till his death, and among his pupils was Sir Martin Archer Shee [q. v.] In 1765 he prepared designs (plate in Gent. Mag. 1786, fig. i. p. 217) and an estimate for additional buildings to the society's premises in Shaw's Court, but these were not executed. Ivory's principal work was the King's Hospital in Blackball Place (commonly known as the Blue Coat Hospital), a handsome building in the classic style. The first stone was laid on 16 June 1773, but from want of funds the central cupola has never been finished. The chapel and board-room are especially beauti- ful ; in the latter some of Ivory's drawings of the design hung for many years, but are now in a dilapidated condition (cf. in AVARBTTRTOX, Dublin, i. 564-71 ; thirteen neatly prepared drawings, signed Thomas Ivory, 1776, in the King's Library; plate, with cupola and steeple as intended, in MALTOST , Dublin ; elevation of east front in POOL and CASH, Dublin, p. 67). He designed Lord Newcomen's bank, built in 1781, at the corner of Castle Street and Cork Street (Gent. Mag. 1788, fig. iii. p. 1069). The building is now the public health office. The Hibernian Marine School, usually attributed to him, was probably the work of T. Cooley [q. v.] He made a drawing of Lord Charlemont's Casino at Marino, near Dublin (designed by Sir W. Chambers), which was engraved by E. Rooker. Ivory died in Dublin in December 1786. In the board- room of the King's Hospital is a picture (as- signed to 1775) representing Ivory and eight others sitting at or standing round a table on which a^ e spread plans of the new build- ing. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists (in which Ivory is erroneously called James) ; Diet, of Architec- ture ; Bye-Laws and Ordinances of the Dublin Society, p. 12; Gilbert's Hist, of Dublin, i. 26, ii. 301-2, iii. 222 ; Warburton, Whitelaw, and Walsh's Hist, of Dublin, i. 566-7; Pasqnin's Artists of Ireland; Hibernian Mag. 1786, p. 672; Herbert's Irish Varieties, pp. 57, 63 ; informa- tion from G. E. Armstrong, esq., King's Hospital, Dublin.] B. P. IZACKE, RICHARD (1624 P-1700 ?), antiquary, born about 1624, was the eldest son of Samuel Izacke of Exeter, and appa- rently a member of the Inner Temple (1617). On 20 April 1641 he was admitted a com- moner of Exeter College, Oxford, but left the university at the end of the following year on account of the civil war. He had in the meantime entered himself at the Inner Temple (November 1641), and was called to the bar in 1650 (CooKE, Inner Temple Stu- dents, 1547-1660, pp. 218, 310). In 1653 he became chamberlain of Exeter, and town- clerk about 1682 (WooD, Athenee Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 489). His father, to whom he had behaved badly, left him at his death in 1681 or 1682 a house in Trinity parish, Exeter, and leasehold property in Tipton, Ottery St. Mary, on condition of his future good con- duct towards his stepmother, brothers, and sisters (will registered in P. C. C. 34, Cottle). Izacke is stated to have died 'about 1700.' By his wife Katherine he had, with other issue, a son, Samuel, who also became cham- berlain of Exeter. He wrote: 1. 'Anti- Jack quities of the City of Exeter,' 8vo, London, 1677 (with different title-page, 1681). Other editions, 'improved and continued' by his son, Samuel Izacke, were issued in 1723, 1724, 1731, 1734, and 1741. The book is a careless compilation. 2. 'An Alphabetical Register of divers Persons, who by their last Wills, Grants, . . . and other Deeds, &c., have given Tenements, Rents, Annuities, and Monies towards the Relief of the Poor of the ; Jack County of Devon and City and County of Exon,' 8vo, London, 1736, printed from the original manuscript by Samuel Izacke, the author's grandson. It was reprinted with another title, ' Rights and Priviledges of the Freemen of Exeter,' &c., 8vo, London, 1751 and 1757 ; and enlarged editions were pub- lished at Exeter, 1785, 4to, and 1820, 8vo. [Cough's British Topography, i. 305; David- sou's Bibl. Devon.] G. G. JACK, ALEXANDER (1805-1857), brigadier, a victim of the Cawnpore massacre, was grandson of William Jack, minister of Northmavine, Shetland. His father, the Rev. William Jack (d. 9 Feb. 1854) (Ml). Edin- burgh), was sub-principal of University and King's colleges, Aberdeen, 1800-15, and principal 1815-54. Principal Jack married in 1794 Grace, daughter of Andrew Bolt of Lerwick, Shetland, by whom he had six children. Alexander, one of four sons, was born on 19 Oct. 1805, was a student in mathematics and philosophy at King's Col- lege, Aberdeen, in 1820-2, and is remem- bered by a surviving class-fellow as a tall, handsome, soldierly young man. He obtained a Bengal cadetship in 1823, was appointed ensign in the (late) 30th Bengal native in- fantry 23 May 1824, and became lieutenant in the regiment 30 Aug. 1825, captain 2 Dec. 1832, and major and brevet-lieutenant-colo- nel 19 June 1846. He was present with his battalion at the battle of Aliwal (medal), and acted as brigadier of the force sent against the town and fort of Kangra in the Punjab, when he received great credit for his extraordinary exertions in bringing up his 18-pouiider guns, which he had been re- commended to leave behind. The march was said ' to reflect everlasting credit on the Ben- gal artillery' (BUCKLE, Hist, of the Bengal Art. p. 520). Some views of the place taken by Jack were published under the title ' Six Sketches of Kot-Kangra, drawn on the spot ' (London, 1847, fol.) Jack was in command of his battalion in the second Sikh war, in- cluding the battles of Chillianwalla and Goojerat (medal and clasps and C.B.) He was promoted to lieutenant-colonel in the (late) 34th Bengal native infantry 18 Dec. 1851. He became colonel 20 June 1854, and on 18 July 1856 was appointed brigadier at Cawnpore, the headquarters of Sir Hugh Wlieeler's division of the Bengal army. On 7 June 1857 the mutiny broke out at Cawn- pore. Wheeler maintained his position in an entrenched camp till the 27th, when an attempted evacuation was made in accord- ance with an arrangement entered into with Nana Sahib. After the troops had embarked in boats for Allahabad, the mutineers trea- cherously shot down Jack and all the Eng- lishmen except four. During the previous defence of the lines a brother, Andrew Wil- liam Thomas Jack, who was on a visit from Australia, had his leg shattered, and suc- cumbed under amputation. [Information supplied through the courtesy of the registrar of Aberdeen University ; East Indian Registers and Army Lists ; Buckle's Hist, of the Bengal Art. ed. Kaye, London, 1852; Kaye'sHist. of the Indian Mutiny, ed. (1888-9) Malleson, ii. 217-68 ; Mowbray Thorn son's Story of Cawnpore, London, 1859 ; Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. iii. 565.] H. M. C. JACK, GILBERT, M.D. (1578P-1628), metaphysician and medical writer, born in Aberdeen about 1578, was son of Andrew Jack, merchant. After attending Aberdeen grammar school, he became a student in Marischal College. By the advice of Robert Howie, the principal, Jack proceeded to the continent, and studied first at the college of Helmstadt, and then at Herborn, where he graduated. Attracted by the high reputa- tion of the newly founded university of Leyden, he enrolled himself a student on 25 May 1603 (Leyden Students, Index Soc., p. 53), and after acting as a private lecturer, he became in 1604 professor of philosophy. He at the same time diligently prosecuted his own studies, particularly in medicine, and proceeded M.D. in 1611. His inaugural dis- sertation, 'De Epilepsia,' was printed at Leyden during the same year. Jack was the first who taught metaphysics at Leyden, and his lectures gained him such celebrity that in 1621 he was offered the Whyte's pro- fessorship of moral philosophy at Oxford, then lately founded, but he declined it, He Jack 86 Jackman died at Leyden on 17 April 1628, leaving a widow and ten children. At his funeral on 21 April Professor Adolf Vorst pronounced an eloquent Latin oration. His portrait ap- pears in vol. ii. of Freher's ' Theatrum.' Jack published : 1. ' Institutions Physicse,' 12mo, Leyden, 1614 ; other editions, 1624, Amsterdam, 1644. 2. ' Primse Philosophise Institutions,' 8vo, Leyden, 1616 ; other edi- tions, 1628 and 1640, which he prepared at the suggestion of his friend Grotius. 3. ' In- stitutiones Medicae,' 12mo, Leyden, 1624; another edition, 1631. [Paul Freher's Theatrum Virorum Eruditions Clarorum, 1688, ii. 1353 ; Vorst's Oratio Fune- bris ; Icones ac Vitae Professorum Lugd. Batav. 1617, pt. ii. pp. 29-30 ; Waller's Imperial Diet. ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, ii. 216; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 2nd edit., ii. 5 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] GK Gr. JACK, THOMAS (d. 1598), |cottish schoolmaster, was appointed minister of Rutherglen in the presbytery of Glasgow, in 1567, and subsequently became master of Glasgow grammar school. In 1570 he was presented by James VI to the vicarage of Eastwood in the presbytery of Paisley, and in August 1 574 resigned his mastership. In 1577 his name occurs as quaestor of Glasgow University, along with the record of his gift of the works of St. Ambrose and St. Gregory to the university. In 1582 he was an oppo- nent of the appointment of Robert Mont- gomery as archbishop of Glasgow, and from 1581 to 1590 he was thrice member of the general assemblies, and in 1589 a commis- sioner for the preservation of the true re- ligion. He was imprisoned before 1591 with Dalgleish, Patrick Melville, and others. He died in 1598. His widow, Euphemia Wylie, survived till 1608, and a daughter, Elizabeth, became the wife of Patrick Sharpe, principal of Glasgow University. While master of Glas- gow grammar school, Jack began a dictionary in Latin hexameter verse of proper names oc- curring in the classics. Andrew Melville en- couraged and helped him ; and he tells us that when he called on George Buchanan at Stir- ling, the great man interrupted his history of Scotland, the sheets of which were lying on the table, to correct Jack's book with his own hand. Robert Pont, Hadrian Damman, and other scholars also gave their aid. The dictionary, a work of considerable scholar- ship, was finally published as ' Onomasticon Poeticum, sive Propriorum quibus in suis Monumentis usi sunt veteres poetse, brevis descriptio poetica, Thoma lacchseo Caledonio Authore. Edinburgi excudebat Robertus Waldegrave,' 1592, 4to. [M'Crie's Life of Melville, 1824, i. 444, ii. 365, 478 ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 78, 210 ; Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1869; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 426 ; R. Baillie's Letters and Journals, iii. 403 ; Wodrow's Collections upon the Lives of the Reformers, &c., i. 179, 529.] E. B. JACK, WILLIAM (1795-1822),botanist, was born at Aberdeen 29 Jan. 1795, and re- ceived his early education at that university. At sixteen years of age he graduated M.A., but an attack of scarlet fever prevented him from going to study medicine at Edinburgh. He came to London in October 1811, and passed his examination as surgeon in the next year. Having been appointed surgeon in the Bengal medical service, he left for his post on his eighteenth birthday. He went through the Nepal war in 1814—15, and after further service in other parts of India, he met Sir Stamford Raffles at Calcutta in 1818, and accompanied him to Sumatra to investi- gate the botany of the island. Broken down by fatigue and exposure, he embarked for the Cape, but died the day following (15 Sept. 1822). He published some papers on Malayan plants in the scarce ' Malayan Miscellanies ' (two volumes printed in 1820-1 at Ben- coolen), and these were reprinted by Sir W. J. Hooker thirteen years later. Jack's name is commemorated in the genus Jackia, Wallich. [Hooker's Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 122; Hooker and Thomson's Flora Indica, i. 48.] B. D. J. JACKMAN, ISAAC (fl. 1795), journal- ist and dramatist, born about the middle of the eighteenth century in Dublin, prac- tised as an attorney there. He ultimately removed to London and wrote for the stage. His ' Milesian,' a comic opera, on its produc- tion at Drury Lane on 20 March 1777, met with an indifferent reception (Biog. Dramat. ; GEXEST, Engl. Stage, \. 554). It was pub- lished in 1777. ' All the World's a Stage,' a farce by Jackman in two acts and in prose, was first acted at Drury Lane, 7 April 1777, and was frequently revived. Genest (t'6.) characterises it as an indifferent piece, which met with more success than it deserved. It was printed in 1777, and reprinted in Bell's ' British Theatre ' and other collections. ' The Divorce,' ' a moderate farce, well received,' produced at Drury Lane 10 Nov. 1781, and afterwards twice revived, was printed in 1781 (ib. vi. 214). ' Hero and Leander,' a burletta by Jackman (in two acts, prose and verse), was produced ' with the most distinguished applause,' says the printed copy, at the Royalty Theatre, Goodman's Fields, in 1787. Jackman prefixed a long dedication to Phillips Jackson * Glover of AVispington, Lincolnshire, in the shape of a letter on ' Royal and Royalty Theatres,' purporting to prove the illegality of the opposition of the existing theatres to one just opened by Palmer in Wellclose Square, Tower Hamlets. Jackman seems to be one of two young Irishmen who edited the ' Morning Post ' for a few years between 1786 and 1795, and involved the printer and proprietor in several libel cases (Fox BOURNE, Hist, of Newspapers ; JOHN TAYLOK, Record of my Life, ii. 268). [Authorities in text ; Webb's Irish Biography, •quoting Dublin Univ. Mag.] J. T-T. JACKSON, ABRAHAM (1589-1646?), divine, born in 1589, was son of a Devon- shire clergyman. He matriculated at Oxford from Exeter College on 4 Dec. 1607 (Or/. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 299) ; graduated B.A. in 1611 ; became chap- lain to the Lords Harington of Exton, Rut- land ; and proceeded M. A. when chaplain of Christ Church in 1616 (ib. vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 303). In 1618 he was lecturer at Chelsea, Middlesex. On 18 Sept. 1640 he was ad- mitted prebendary of Peterborough (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 546), and appa- rently died in 1645-6. Jackson wrote : 1. ' Sorrowes Lenitive ; an Elegy on the Death of John, Lord Harring- ton,' 8vo, London, 1614. In dedicating it to Lucy, countess of Bedford, and Lady Anne Harington, Jackson observes that he has addressed them before in a similar work. 2. ' God's Call for Man's Heart,' 8vo, London, 1618. 3. ' The Pious Prentice . . . wherein is declared how they that intend to be Pren- tices may rightly enter into that calling, faithfully abide in it,' &c., 12mo, London, 1640. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 267-8 ; Bodleian Libr. Cat.] G. G. JACKSON, ARTHUR (1593?-1666), ejected divine, was born at Little Walding- fi'eld, Suffolk, about 1593. He early lost his father, a Spanish merchant in London ; his mother (whose second husband was Sir T. Crooke, bart.) died in Ireland. His uncle and guardian, Joseph Jackson of Edmonton, Middlesex, sent him to Trinity College, Cam- bridge. His tutor was inefficient, but Jack- son was studious and obtained his degrees. In 1619 he left Cambridge, married, and be- came lecturer, and subsequently rector, at St. Michael's, "Wood Street, London. He was also chaplain to the Clothworkers' Company, preaching once a quarter in this capacity at Lamb's Chapel, where he celebrated the com- munion on a common turn-up table. He j Jackson declined to read the ' book of sports.' Laud remonstrated with him, but, as Jackson was ' a quiet peaceable man,' took no action against him. His parochial diligence was exemplary ; he remained amidst his flock during the plague of 1624. He accepted the rectory of St. Faith's under St. Paul's, vacant about 1642 by the sequestration of Jonathan Brown, LL.D., dean of Hereford, who died in 1643. Under the presbyterian regime Jack- son was a member of the first London classis, and was on the committee of the London provincial assembly. He was a strong royalist, signing both of the manifestos of January 1648-9 against the trial of Charles. In 1651 he got into trouble by refusing to give evidence against Chris- topher Love [q. v.] The high court of jus- tice fined him 50CM., and sent him to the Fleet (Baxter says the Tower) for seventeen weeks. At the Restoration he waited at the head of die city clergy to present a bible to Charles ft as he passed through St. Paul's Churchyard (in Jackson's parish) on his entry into London. He opposed the nonconformist vote of thanks for the king's declaration, being of opinion that any approbation of pre- lacy was contrary to the covenant. In 1661 he was a commissioner on the presbyterian side at the Savoy conference. The Unifor- mity Act of 1662 ejected him from his living, and Jackson retired to Hadley, Middlesex, afterwards removing to his son's house at Edmonton. He does not appear to have preached in conventicles, but devoted himself to exegetical studies. Since his college days he had been accustomed to rise at three or four o'clock, winter and summer, and would spend fourteen, and sometimes sixteen, hours a day in study. He died on 5 Aug. 1666, aged 73. He married the eldest daughter of T. Bownert of Stonebury, Hertfordshire, who survived him, and by her he had three sons and five daughters. Jackson published : 1 . ' Help for the Under- standing of the Holy Scripture ; or, Annota- tions on the Historicall part of the Old Tes- tament,' &c., Cambridge and London, 1643, 4to ; 2nd vol., 1646, 4to. 2. ' Annotations on Job, the Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Song of Solomon,' &c., 1658, 4to, 2 vols. Posthumous was : 3. ' Annotations upon . . . Isaiah,' &c., 1682, 4to (edited by his son). [Memoir by his son, John Jackson, prefixed to Annotations upon Isaiah ; Reliquiae Baxterianae, 1696, i. 67, ii. 284 ; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 3 sq.; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 7; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 34 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, 1802, i. 120 sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, iii. 280, 325, iv. 374.] A. G. Jackson 88 Jackson JACKSON, ARTHUR HERBERT (1852-1881), composer, born in 1852, was a student from 1872 of the Royal Academy of Music, where he won among other honours the Lucas medal for composition, and was elected in 1878 a professor of harmony and composition. During his short life Jackson accomplished work of a high order of merit. He died, aged 29, on 27 Sept. 1881. His manuscript orchestral compositions were : ' Andante and Allegro Giocoso,' pub- lished for the piano, 1881 ; overture to the ' Bride of Abydos ; ' ' Intermezzo ; ' concerto for pianoforte and orchestra (played by Miss Agnes Zimmermann at the Philharmonic Society's concert, 30 June 1880, the piano- forte part published in the same year) ; violin concerto in E, played by Sainton at Cowen's orchestral concert, 4 Dec. 1880. For the pianoforte he published : ' Toccata,' 1874 ; < March ' and ' Waltz,' Brighton, 1878 ; 'In a boat,' barcarolle, 'Elaine,' 1879; 'An- dante con variazione,' 1880 ; ' Capriccio ; ' ' Gavotte ' and ' Musette,' and ' Song of the Stream,' Brighton, 1880 ; three ' Humorous Sketches,' 1880 ; and fugue in E,both for four hands; three 'Danses Grotesques,' 1881. His vocal pieces are: manuscript, two masses for male voices; 'Magnificat;' cantata, 'Jason,' ' The Siren's Song,' for female voices, harp, violin, and pianoforte, published 1885 ; ' 'Twas when the seas were roaring,' four-part song, 1882 ; ' O Nightingale,' duet ; and songs : ' Lullaby,' ' Who knows ? ' ' I meet thee, love, again' (1879), 'Pretty little Maid,' ' The Lost Boat,' [Musical Times, xxii. 581 ; Brown's Biogra- phical Dictionary, p. 342 ; Athen?eum, 1880, p. 2?.] L. M. M. JACKSON, CHARLES (1809-1882), antiquary, was born 25 July 1809, and came of an old Yorkshire family long connected with Doncaster, where both his grandfather and his father filled the office of mayor. He was the third son of the large family of James Jackson, banker, by Henrietta Priscilla, se- cond daughter of Freeman Bower of Baw- try. In 1829 he was admitted of Lincoln's Inn, and called to the bar there in 1834, but settled as a banker at Doncaster. He was treasurer of the borough from 1 838, and trustee of numerous institutions, taking a chief share in establishing the Doncaster free library. He suffered severe losses by the failure of Overend, Gurney, & Co. Jackson died at Doncaster 1 Dec. 1882. By his marriage with a daughter of Hugh Parker of Wood- thorpe, Yorkshire, he left four sons and four daughters. For the Surtees Society Jackson edited, in 1870, the 'Diary of Abraham de la Pryme, the Yorkshire Antiquary;' in 1873 the ' Autobiography of Mrs. A. Thornton,' &c. ; and in 1877 ' Yorkshire Diaries and Auto- biographies of the 17th and 18th Centuries.' He was engaged at the time of his death in editing for the society a memoir of the Priestley family. Jackson also contributed to the ' Yorkshire Archreological Journal ' a paper on Sir Robert Swift and a memoir of the Rev. Thomas Broughton, as well as papers on local muniments (abstracts of deeds in, the possession of Mr. James Montagu of Melton-on-the-IIill) and on the Stovin MS. His chief work, however, was his ' Doncaster Charities, Past and Present,' which was not published until 1881 (Worksop, 4to), though it was written long before. To it a portrait is prefixed. [Doncaster Chron. 8 Dec. 1882; Athenaeum, 16 Dec. 1882 ; Times, 15 Dec. 1882 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vi. 500.] J. T-T. JACKSON, CYRIL (1746-1819), dean, of Christ Church, Oxford, born in Yorkshire in 1746, was the elder son of Cyril Jackson, M.D. (who lived successively at Halifax,. York, and Stamford). Hismotherwas Judith Prescot, widow of William Rawson of Jsidd, Hall and Bradford, who died in 1745, leaving to her the estate and manor of Shipley in the parish of Bradford. This property passed, to her sons, Cyril and William Jackson(1751— 1815) [q. v.], and afterwards came into the hands of John Wilmer Field (BuKKE, Com- moners, ii. 47). Some letters to and from the father on scientific matters are in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature,' iii. 353-6. He- died 17 Dec. 1797, aged 80, and was buried at St. Martin's, Stamford, on 22 Dec., his wife having previously died on 6 March 1785, at the age of sixty-six. Cyril was, after some slight teaching at. Halifax, admitted into Manchester grammar school on 6 Feb. 1755 (cf. Manchester School Register, Chetham Soc., i. 62-4). He soon- migrated to Westminster School, and in 1760 became a king's scholar on its foundation. Here he was known as one of Dr. William. Markham's two favourite pupils, and to his master's favour he was partly indebted for his success in life. In 1764 he was elected a scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge ; but with the prospect of a studentship at Christ Church,. Oxford, he matriculated there as a commoner on 26 June 1764, and the following Christ- mas was appointed student. He graduated BA. 1768, M.A. 1771, B.D. 1777, and D.D. 1781. When Markham was selected as precep- tor to the two eldest sons of George III,. Jackson 89 Jackson Jackson became, on his recommendation, the sub-preceptor (12 April 1771). From this position he was dismissed in 1776, when all the other persons holding similar places about the princes resigned their posts ; but his salary was paid to him for some time afterwards. The Duke of York told Samuel Rogers that Jackson conscien- tiously did his duty (Recollections of Table- talk of Rogers, pp. 162-3). John Nicholls attributes his removal to the peevishness of the Earl of Holdernesse, the governor of the prince, and considered i't ' a national cala- mity ' (Recollections, i. 393-4). Jackson after- wards took holy orders, and from 17 May 1779 to 1783 held the preachership at Lin- coln's Inn. In 1779 he was also created canon of Christ Church, Oxford, and in 1783 became dean, whereupon the Prince of Wales wrote a letter of thanks to Fox, expressive of his warm admiration and friendship for Jackson (Memorials of C. J. Fox, ii. 109). Two minor preferments were the rectory of Kirkby in Cleveland, to which he was collated in 1781, and a prebendal stall in Southwell Collegiate Church, which was given to him in 1786. At Christ Church Jackson soon became famous. He possessed a genius for govern- ment, and enforced discipline without any distinction of persons. He took a large share in framing the ' Public Examination Statute,' and always impressed upon his undergradu- ates the duty of competing for exhibitions and prizes. Every day he entertained at dinner some six or eight members of the foundation, and on his annual travel in some part of the United Kingdom took the most promising pupil of the year for his companion. He was a good botanist and a student of ar- chitecture, and under his charge the buildings and walks of Christ Church were greatly improved. By some he was considered cold in his manners and arbitrary in his tone, but Polwhele ( Traditions, i. 89) and John James, then an undergraduate at Queen's College, praise his kindly bearing (Letters ofRadclijfe and James, pp. 146-9). C. Kirkpatrick Sharpe wrote of him in 1798 as ' a very handsome oldish man' (Letters of Sharpe, i. 78-9). Copleston highly commended his talent in governing and his love of encou- raging youth (Letters of Lord Dudley to Bishop of Llandaff, p. 192). He declined the bishopric of Oxford in 1799 and the primacy of Ireland in 1800. When offered an English see on a later occasion he is said to have remarked : ' Nolo episcopari. Try Will [i.e. his brother]; he'll take it.' In 1809 he resigned his deanery, and retired to the Manor House at Felpham, near Bognor, in Sussex. Some Latin lines by himself on this clerical elysium are in the ' Manchester School Register.' He died there on 31 Aug. 1819. Over his grave in the churchyard i& a stone with his name, age, and date of death only; but the east window of the church, when restored in 1855, was dedicated to his memory. An excellent portrait of him by Owen hangs in Christ Church hall, and has. been engraved by C. Turner. From it was executed the statue by Chantrey, which was- placed in 1820, at the cost of Jackson's pupils, in the north transept of the cathedral. By the death of his brother without a will con- siderable wealth fell to him, which was sub- sequently inherited by his near relation, Cyril George Ilutchinson, rector of Batsford in Gloucestershire. Many illustrious men were under Jackson'a charge at Christ Church, among them Can- ning, Sir Robert Peel, and Charles Wynn. Several letters to and from him are in Par- ker's 'Sir R. Peel,' i. 27-8, and in one of them Jackson characteristically recommends ' the last high finish ' of oratory by the con- tinual reading of Homer. Abbot, first lord Colchester, was his chief friend, and ob- tained much political gossip from him. Jack- son helped to bring about the removal of Addington from the premiership in 1804. For some years he kept a diary of his life and times, which, with characteristic caution, he afterwards destroyed ; but his political intrigues are visible in the ' Diaries of the first Earl of Malmesbury,' iv. 255-6, 302, in Lord Colchester's ' Diary ' (passim), and in Dean Pellew's ' Life of Lord Sidmouth,' ii. 302-4. Jackson was considered to excel in Greek scholarship, and about 1802 he and the Rev. John Stokes of Christ Church, Ox- ford, began printing at the Clarendon press. an edition of the history of Herodotus ; but it was soon stopped, and almost every copy destroyed. The printed sheets are preserved at the British Museum (cf. Manchester School Register, ii. 272). Parr's not unnatural com- ment on him was : ' Stung and tortured as he is with literary vanity, he shrinks with, timidity from the eye of criticism.' Jackson is described under the name of President Herbert in R. Plumer Ward's novel of ' De Vere,' and a caricature by Dighton, in which his stoop is well brought out, depicts him as walking with one or two companions. [Gent. Mag. 1819 pt. ii. 273, 459-63, 486, 573, 1820 pt. i. 3-5, 504-5; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 170, 233, 296, 3rd ser. xi. 229-30, 267, 319, 448, 5th ser. xi. 9, 353, 398, 6th ser. vi. 488, vii. 216. viii. 139; Annual Biog. 1822, vi. 444-6; Spilslmry's Lincoln's Inn, p. 77; Bell's George Canning, pp. 23-6; Welch's. Jackson Jackson Alumni "Westmonast. (Phillimore), pp. 374,380- 382, 484, 556-7; Chatham Corresp. ir. 151; Manchester School Reg. i. 62-4, 229-30; Quar- terly Rev. xxiii. 403 ; G-. V. Cox's Recollections, pp. 172-6; Life of Admiral Markham, pp. 13- 16; Foster's Oxford Reg.] W. P. C. JACKSON, FRANCIS JAMES (1770- 1814), diplomatist, born in December 1770, was son of THOMAS JACKSON, D.D. (1745-1797). The father, a Westminster scholar, matricu- lated at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1763, and graduated B.A. 1767, M.A. 1770, B.D. and D.D. 1783 (WELCH, Alumni Westmon.) He was tutor to the Marquis of Carmarthen, afterwards fifth Duke of Leeds ; minister of St. Botolph, Aldersgate, until 1796 ; chaplain to the king, 1782 ; prebendary of Westmin- ster, 1782-92 ; canon residentiary of St. Paul's, 1792 ; and rector of Yarlington, So- merset. He died at Tunbridge Wells 1 Dec. 1797. Francis James, his eldest son, entered the diplomatic service at the early age of sixteen, and was secretary of legation from 1789 to 1 797, first at Berlin, and afterwards at Madrid. His letters to the fifth Duke of Leeds during this time are among British Museum Addit. MSS. 28064-7. He was appointed ambassador at Constantinople 23 July 1796, and minister plenipotentiary to France on 2 Dec. 1801, after Cornwallis had returned from the peace con- gress at Amiens [see CORNWALLIS, CHARLES, first MARQUIS]. In October 1802 Jackson was sent as minister plenipotentiary to Berlin, where he married. Except for a brief period, when his younger brother George [see JACK- SON, SIR GEORGE, 1785-1861] was in tem- porary charge, Jackson stayed at Berlin un- til the breaking-off of diplomatic relations consequent upon the occupation of Hanover in 1806. He was employed in 1807 on a spe- cial mission to Denmark previous to the i bombardment, which he witnessed. After- wards, in 1809, he was sent as minister pleni- • potentiary to Washington on the recall of ' DaA'id Montagu Erskine [q.v.], second lord Erskine, whose arrangement of the difficulty arising out of the conflict between H.M.S. Leopard and the U.S. frigate Chesapeake in 1807 the British government refused to ratify [cf. BERKELEY, GEORGE CRANFIELD]. Jackson remained at Washington until the rupture between Great Britain and the United States in 1811, which ended in the war of 1812-15. Jackson died at Brighton, after a linger- ing illness, on 5 Aug. 1814, in the forty-fourth year of his age. A number of his diaries and letters during the period 1801-10 are included in Lady Jackson's ' Diaries and Letters of Sir George Jackson.' [Welch's Alumni Westmon. 1852 ; Gent. Mag. Ixvii. 1075, Ixxxiv. pt. ii. 198; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. under name ; Nelson Desp. vol. iii. ; Lady Jackson's Diaries and Letters of Sir George Jack- son (London, 1872, 2 vols.) Also Foreign Office Papers in Public Record Office, London ; corre- spondence under countries and dates ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Military Auxiliary Expedi- tions.] H. M. C. JACKSON, afterwards DUCKETT, SIR GEORGE (1725-1822), judge-advocate of the fleet, born 24 Oct. 1725, was eldest sur- viving son of George Jackson of Richmond, Yorkshire, by Hannah, seventh daughter of William Ward of Guisborough. He entered the navy office about 1743, became secretary to the navy board in 1758, and second secre- tary to the admiralty and judge-advocate on 11 Nov. 1766. In the last capacity he pre- sided at the court-martial on Keppel in 1778. Subsequently Palliser was summoned by the same tribunal to answer the evidence inci- dentally given against him at the court- martial on Keppel. No specific charge was brought against Palliser. The Duke of Rich- mond in the House of Lords (31 March 1779) attacked this method of procedure, for which Jackson was held responsible. He was called before the house and ably defended himself ; but the lords passed a resolution which ap- peared to censure the admiralty officials, and when Lord Sandwich, under whom he had worked since 1771, retired from the board, Jackson resigned his office of second secre- tary 12 June 1782. He retained the judge- advocateship, but subsequently declined Pitt's offer of the secretaryship of the admiralty. From 1762 to 1768 Jackson was M.P. for Weymouth'and Melcombe Regis; in 1788 he was elected for Colchester, defeating George Tierney at a cost of 20,000/., but although on that occasion unseated, represented the borough from 1790 to 1796. Captain Cook the navigator had been, when a boy, in the service of Jackson'ssisterat Ayton, andhence Jackson was favourable to his schemes, and probably influenced Sandwich in his behalf. In gratitude Cook, in his first voyage, named after him Port Jackson in New South Wales, and Point Jackson in New Zealand. Jackson obtained in 1766 an act of parliament for making the Stort navigable up to Bishop Stortford, and saw the work completed in 1769 (Gent. Mag. 1769, p. 608). On 21 June 1791 he was created a baronet, and died at his house in Upper Grosvenor Street, London, on 15 Dec. 1822. He was buried at Bishop Stortford. A portrait by Dance and a miniature by Copley are in the possession of Sir George Duckett, hart. Jackson mar- ried, first, his cousin Mary, daughter of Wil- Jackson 91 Jackson liam Ward of Guisborough, by whom he left three daughters ; secondly, Grace, daughter of Gwyn Goldstone of Goldstone, Shropshire by Grace, daughter and coheiress of George Duckett of Hartham House, "Wiltshire, by whom he left surviving a son, George, second baronet. In 1797 Jackson assumed the name of Duckett by royal license, in accordance with the will of his second wife's uncle, Thomas Duckett. His reports of the courts- martial held on the loss of the Ardent and on the lion. William Cornwallis (1744-1819) [q. v.] were published in 1780 and 1791 re- spectively. He also left a manuscript list, drawn up about 1755, of commissioners oi the navy from 12 Charles II to 1 George III, which was edited by his grandson, Sir George Duckett, in 1889. Many of his papers are at Hinchinbrook in the possession of the Earl of Sandwich. He was very friendly with the Pitts, and has been rashly identified with Junius (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 172, 276, 322). [Sir George Duckett's Duchetiana, pp. 70, &c. ; Jackson's Works ; Annual Eegister ; Haydn's Book of Dignities.] W. A. J. A. JACKSON, SIR GEORGE (1785-1861), diplomatist, born in October 1785, was youngest son of Thomas Jackson, D.D. [see under his brother, JACKSON, FRANCIS JAMES! He was intended for the church, but his father s death in December 1797 changed the plans of the family, and in 1801 he joined the diplo- matic mission to Paris under his brother Fran- cis James as an unpaid attache. In October 1802 he accompanied his brother to Berlin, and in 1805 was presented at the Prussian court as charge d'affaires, and was sent on a special mission to Hesse Cassel. In 1806 diplomatic relations were broken off" by Great Britain in consequence of the occupation of Hanover ; but later in the year overtures were made by the Prussians for a renewal of friendly relations, and when Lord Morpeth [see HOWARD, GEORGE, sixth EARL OF CAR- LISLE] was sent to conduct the negotia- tions at Berlin, Jackson, then a very young man, with pleasing manners and a good diplomatic training, was sent into the north of Germany to pick up what information he could. He returned home in February 1807, with a treaty signed at Memel by Lord Hutchinson [see HELY-HUTCHINSON, JOHN, second EARL OP DONOUGHMORE], and was sent back with the ratification of the treaty, and instructions to Hutchinson to appoint him charge d'affaires on leaving. Diplomatic relations were suspended after the treaty of Tilsit, and Jackson returned home by way of Copenhagen, bringing with him the news of the seizure of the Danish fleet on 7 Sept. 1807. In 1808-9 he was one of the secretaries of legation with the mission under John Hookham Frere [q. v.] to the Spanish junta, and was subsequently appointed in the same capacity to "Washington, where his brother Francis James was minister pleni- potentiary, but diplomatic relations with the United States were broken off before he could join. He subsequently did duty with the West Kent militia, in which he held a captain's commission from 2 July 1809 to 1812. In 1813 he accompanied Sir Charles Stewart (afterwards third marquis of Lon- donderry) to Germany ; was present with the allied armies in Germany and France during the campaigns of 1813-14, and entered Paris with them. On the return of the king of Prussia to Berlin, Jackson was appointed charge d'affaires, with the appointment of minister at the Prussian court, and remained there until after the battle of Waterloo. In 1816 he was made secretary of embassy at St. Petersburg. In 1822 he was sent by Canning on a secret and confidential mission to Madrid, and the year after was appointed commissioner at Washington, under article 1 of the treaty of Ghent, for the settlement of American claims. This post he filled until 1827. Jackson's later services were in connection with the abolition of the slave trade. In 1828 he was appointed the first commissary judge of the mixed commission court at Sierra Leone. Afterwards he was chief commis- sioner under the convention for the abolition of the African slave trade at Rio Janeiro from 1832 to 1841, at Surinam from 1841 to 1845, and at St. Paul de Loando from 1845 until his retirement on pension, after fifty- seven years' service, in 1859. Jackson was made a knight-bachelor and K.C.H. in 1832, and died at Boulogne, 2 May 1861, aged 75. He married (1) in 1812 Cor- delia, sister of Albany Smith, M.P. for Oke- hampton, Devonshire — she died in 1853; (2), in 1856, at St. Helena, Catherine Char- lotte, daughter of Thomas Elliott of Wake- field, Yorkshire, who survived him. His widow published selections from his ' Diaries and Letters,' London, 1872, 2 vols. ; and a continuation entitled ' Bath Archives/ London, 1873, 2 vols. [Dod's Knightage, 1861 ; Foreign Office List, 1861 ; Lady Jackson's publications cited above; jent.Mag. 3rd ser. x. 699 ; see also Foreign Office Correspondence in Public Kecord Office, London.] H. M. C. JACKSON, HENRY (1586-1662), divine, editor of Hooker's ' Opuscula,' born in 1586 n St. Mary's parish, Oxford, was the son of Jackson c Henry Jackson, mercer, and was a ' kinsman ' of Anthony a Wood. On 1 Dec. 1 602 he was admitted scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, ' having for years before been clerk of the said house,' and proceeded B. A. 1605, M. A. 1608, B.D. 1617. In 1630 he succeeded his tutor, Dr. Sebastian Benefield [q. v.], as rector of Meysey Hampton, Gloucestershire. His death at Meysey Hampton, on 4 June 1662, is noted by Wood in his diary. Wood, who attended the funeral, speaks of Jackson as one of the earliest of his learned acquaint- ances, and says that ' being delighted in his company, he did for the three last yeares of his life constantly visit him every summer 'and took notes of Jackson's recollections of the Oxford of his youth. In 1607 Dr. Spenser, president of Corpus Christi College, employed Jackson in tran- scribing, arranging, and preparing for the press ' all Mr. Hooker's remaining written papers,' which had come into Spenser's pos- session shortly after Hooker's death [see HOOKEK, RICHAKD]. Jackson printed at Ox- ford in 1612 in 4to Hooker's answer to Walter Travers's ' Supplication,' and four sermons in separate volumes; of that on justification a ' corrected and amended ' edition appeared in 1613. Two sermons on Jude, doubtfully as- signed to Hooker, followed, with a long dedi- cation by Jackson to George Summaster, in the same year. After Spenser's death, in April 1614, Hooker's papers were taken out of Jack- son's custody, but he would seem to have supervised the reprints by William Stansby, London, of Hooker's ' Works,' in 1618 and 1622, which included the above-mentioned 'Opuscula' and the first five books of the ' Ecclesiastical Polity.' The preface, with Stansby's initials, is conjectured to be Jack- son's. When Hooker's papers were taken from Jackson's care, he was engaged uponan edition of the hitherto unpublished eighth book of the 'Polity,' and complained (December 1612) that-the president (Spenser) proposed to put his own name to the edition, ' though the re- surrection of the book is my work alone ' (' a me plane vitae restitutum'). Keble suggests that Jackson, aggrieved by Spenser's treat- ment, retained his own recension of Hooker's work when he delivered up the other papers, and that when his library at Meysey Hamp- ton was plundered and dispersed by the par- liamentarians in 1642, his version of book viii., or a copy of it, came into Ussher's hands. It is now in the library of Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, and has been made the basis of the text printed in Keble's editions of Hooker's works. Besides his editions of Hooker's Sermons, Jackson published: 1. « WicklifFes Wicket ; Jackson or a Learned and Godly Treatise of the Sacrament, made by John Wickliffe. Set forth according to an ancient copie,' Ox- ford, 1612, 4to. 2. ' D. Gulielmi Whitakeri . . . Responsio ad Gulielmi Rainoldi Refuta- tionem, in qua varise controversise accurate explicantur Henrico Jacksono Oxoniensi in- terprete,' Oppenheim, 1612. 3. 'Orationes duodecim cum aliis opusculis,' Oxford, 1614, 8vo. Jackson's lengthy dedication to Sum- master is inserted after the first two ora- tions, which had been previously published. 4. ' Commentarii super 1 Cap. Amos,' Oppen- heim, 1615, 8vo, a translation of Benefield's- ' Commentary upon the first chapter of Amos, delivered in twenty-one sermons.' 5. ' Vita Th. Lupseti,' printed by Knight in the ap- pendix to his ' Colet,' p. 390, from Wood's- MSS. in the Ashmolean Museum. Besides these printed works Jackson projected editions of J. L. Vives's ' De corruptis Artibus ' and his ' De tradendis Disciplinis,' and of Abe- lard's works. The rifling of his library de- stroyed his notes for these works, but Wood mentions as extant ' Vita Ciceronis, ex variis Autoribus collecta ; ' ' Commentarii in Cice- ronis Quaest. Lib. quintum' (both dedicated to Benefield) ; translations into Latin of works by Fryth, Hooper, and Latimer. Jack- son collected the ' testimonies' in honour of John Claymond [q. v.] prefixed to Shepgreve's ' Vita Claymundi,' and translated Plutarch's ' De morbis Animi et Corporis.' Among Wood's MSS. are 'Collectanea H. Jacksoni,' regarding the history of the monasteries of Gloucester, Malmesbury, and Cirencester. [Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, passim ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. xli, li, iii. 577 and passim ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 199 ; Hooker's Works, Clarendon Press 7th edit.,, editor's preface, pp. 28, 31, 51, 52, and passim; Catalogues of British Museum and Bodleian Libraries.] R. B. JACKSON, HENRY (1831-1879), novel- ist, born at Boston, Lincolnshire, on 15 April 1831, was son of a brewer. After attending Sleaford and Boston grammar schools, he was placed first in a bank, and subsequently in his father's brewery. Severe illness left him an invalid for life at eighteen, and he devoted himself thenceforth to literary work. He died at Hampstead on 24 May 1879. Jackson's earliest stories were published in ' Chambers's Journal,' beginning with a brief tale called 'A Dead Man's Revenge.' His first novel, entitled ' A First Friendship,' was Sublished in ' Eraser's Magazine ' while Mr. . A. Froude was editor ; it was reissued in one volume in 1863. His next novel, ' Gil- bert Rugge,' appeared in the same magazine, and was published in three volumes in 1866k Jackson 93 Jackson Both novels were reprinted in America, where they had alarger circulation than in England. In 1871 Jackson published a volume of three stories, called ' Hearth Ghosts,' and in 1874 a novel in three volumes, entitled ' Argus Fairbairn,' the only one of his writings to which his name is attached. [Information from F. Jackson, esq.] G. G. JACKSON, JOHN (d. 1689 ?), organist and composer, was ' instructor in musick ' at Ely in 1669 for one quarter only. He was organist of Wells Cathedral in 1676, and died at Wells probably in 1689, as adminis- tration was granted of his goods to Dorothea, his widow, in the December of that year. There are printed in Dering's ' Cantica Sacra,' second book, 1674, two of Jackson's an- thems, ' Set up Thyself ' and ' Let God arise.' In Tudway's manuscript collection, vol. ii. (Brit. Mus. Harl. MS. 7338), is Jackson's solo anthem, ' The Lord said unto my Lord ; ' in the choir-books of Wells are a service in C, and some single parts of various anthems and of a burial service. In the library of the Royal College of Music four out of the five chants described as ' Welles tunes ' are attributed to Jackson, together with the organ part of the service in C, and of the anthems, 'The days of Man,"O Lord, let it be Thy pleasure,' ' The Lord said unto my Lord,' ' O how amiable,' ' Christ our Passover,' ' Many a time ' (a thanksgiving anthem for 9 Sept. 1683), ' God standeth in the congregation,' and ' I said in the cutting off of my days ' (a thanksgiving anthem for recovery from a dangerous illness). [Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 27 ; Cat. of the Li- brary of the Sacred Harmonic Society; Dick- son's Ely Cathedral ; P. C. C. Administration Acts, December 1689.] L. M. M. JACKSON, JOHN (1686-1763), theolo- gical writer, eldest son of John Jackson (d. 1707, aged about 48), rector of Sessay, near 'Thirsk, North Riding of Yorkshire, was born at Sessay on 4 April 1686. His mother's maiden name was Ann Revell. Afterpassing through Doncaster grammar school he entered at Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1702, and went into residence at midsummer 1703. He studied Hebrew under Simon Ockley. Gra- duating B. A. in 1707 he became tutor in the family of Simpson, at Renishaw, Derbyshire. His father had died rector of Rossington, West Riding of Yorkshire, and this pre- ferment was conferred on Jackson by the corporation of Doncaster on his ordination Xdeacon 1708, priest 1710). Jackson's mind was turned to contro- versial topics by the publication (1712) of the ' Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity ' by Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q. v.] His first publication was a series of three letters, dated 14 July 1714, by ' A Clergyman of the Church of England,' in defence of Clarke's position. He corresponded with Clarke, and made his personal acquaintance at King's Lynn. Jackson's theological writings were anonymous ; he acted as a sort of mouth- piece for Clarke, who kept in the back- ground after promising convocation, in July 1714, to write no more on the subject of the Trinity. Whiston, in a letter to William Paul, 30 March 1724, says that ' Dr. Clarke has long desisted from putting his name to anything against the church, but privately assists Mr. Jackson ; yet does he hinder his speaking his mind so freely, as he would otherwise be disposed to do.' Almost simul- taneously with his first defence of Clarke, Jackson advocated Hoadly's views on church government in his ' Grounds of Civil and Ecclesiastical Government,' 1714, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1718. In 1716 he corresponded with Clarke and Whiston on the subject of baptism, defending infant baptism against Whiston ; his ' Memoirs ' contain a previously unpub- lished reply to the anti-baptismal argument of Thomas Emlyn [q. v.] In 1718 he went up to Cambridge for his M.A.; the degree was refused on the ground of his writings respecting the Trinity. Next year he was presented by Nicholas Lechmere (afterwards Baron Lechmere [q. v.]), chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, to the confratership of Wigston's Hospital, Leicester. Clarke held the mastership of the hospital, and recom- mended Jackson. The post involved no sub- scription, and carried with it the afternoon lectureship at St. Martin's, Leicester, for which Jackson, who removed from Rossing- ton to Leicester, received a license on 30 May 1720from Edmund Gibson[q.v.], then bishop of Lincoln. On 22 Feb. 1722 he was in- ducted to the private prebend of Wherwell, Hampshire, on the presentation of Sir John Fryer; here also no subscription was re- quired. The mastership of .Wigston's Hos- pital was given to him on Clarke's death (1729) by John Manners, third duke of Rut- land, chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster. Several presentments had previously been lodged against him for heretical preaching at St. Martin's, and when he wished to con- tinue the lectureship after being appointed master, the vicar of St. Martin's succeeded (1730) in keeping him out of the pulpit by somewhat forcible means. In 1730 Hoadly offered him a prebend at Salisbury on con- dition of subscription, but this he declined, for since the publication (1721) of Water- land's '.Case of Arian Subscription' he had Jackson 94 Jackson resolved to subscribe no more. He busie himself in writing treatises and pampblets many of them against the deists. In Septem ber 1736 he went to Bath for the benefit o a dislocated leg. On 28 Sept. he preache at St. James's, Bath, at the curate's request Dr.Coney, the incumbent, preached on 12 Oct and refused the sacrament to Jackson, on the plea that he did not believe the divinity of th Saviour. Jackson complained to the bisho (John Wynne), who disapproved Coney' action. Jackson's later years were spent in the compilation of his ' Chronological Antiquities (1752), a collection of laborious research He had projected a critical edition of the Greek Testament, but his work was inter- rupted by decaying health. He died at Lei cester on 12 May 1763. He married, in 1712 Elizabeth (d. December 1760), daughter o John Cowley, collector of excise at Doncas- ter, and had twelve children ; his son John and three daughters (all married) survivec him. Apart from his relation to Clarke, Jack- son's polemical tracts possess little impor- tance. The most notable replies to them are by Waterland. Jackson was a pertinacious writer, without originality or breadth of cul- ture. He had none of the devotion to science which distinguished the abler divines of his school, and of modern languages he was wholly ignorant. He is said to have been litigious; but his general disposition was amiable and generous. He published, besides the tracts already mentioned : 1. ' An Examination of Mr. Nye's Explication ... of the Divine Unity/ &c., 1715, 8vo. 2. ' A Collection of Queries, wherein the most material objections . against Dr. Clarke . . . are . . . answered,' &c., 1716, 8vo. 3. ' A Modest Plea for the . . . Scriptural Notion of the Trinity,' &c., 1719, 8vo. 4. < A Reply to Dr. Waterland's Defense,' &c., 1722, 8vo (by ' A Clergyman in the Country'). 5. 'The Duty of Subjects towards their Governors,' &c., 1723, 8vo (ser- mon, at the camp near Leicester, to Colonel Churchill's dragoons). 6. ' Remarks on Dr. Waterland's Second Defense,' &c., 1723, 8vo (by 'Philalethes Cantabrigiensis'). 7. ' Fur- ther Remarks on Dr. Waterland's Further Vin- dication of Christ's Divinity,' &c., 1724, 8vo (same pseudonym). 8. ' A True Narrative of the Controversy concerning the . . . Trinity,' &c., 1725, 4to. 9. ' A Defense of Humane Liberty,' &c., 1725, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1730, 8vo. 10. ' The Duty of a Christian . . . Exposi- tion of the Lord's Prayer,' &c., 1728, 12mo. 11. ' Novatiani Presbyteri Romani Opera,' &c., 1728, 8vo (this was criticised by Lard- ner, ' Works,' 1815, ii. 57 sq., and led to a correspondence with Samuel Crell, the Soci- nian critic, published in ( M. Artemonii De- fensio Emendationum in Novatiano/ &c., 1729, 8vo). 12. ' A Vindication of Humane Liberty,' &c., 1730, 8vo ; also issued as second part of 2nd edit, of No. 9 (against Anthony Collins). 13. 'A Plea for Humane Reason/ &c., 1730, 8vo (addressed to Edmund Gibson, then bishop of London). 14. ' Calumny no Conviction/ &c., 1731, 8vo (defence of No. 15). 15. ' A Defense of the Plea for Humane Reason/ &c., 1731, 8vo. 16. ' Some Reflexions on Prescience/ &c., 1731, 8vo. 17. ' Remarks on ..." Christianity as old as the Crea- tion/" &c., 1731, 8vo; continuation, 1733, 8vo (by ' A Priest of the University of Cam- bridge '). 18. ' Memoirs of ... Waterland, being a Summary View of the Trinitarian Controversy for 20 years, between the Doc- tor and a Clergyman in the Country/ &c., 1731, 8vo. 19. 'The Second Part of the Plea for Humane Reason/ &c., 1732, 8vo. 20. ' The Existence and Unity of God/ &c., 1734, 8vo (defence of Clarke's proof). 21. < Christian Liberty asserted/ &c., 1734, 8vo. 22. ' A Defense of ..." The Exist- ence and Unity/" &c., 1735, 8vo (against William Law). 23. 'A Dissertation on Matter and Spirit/ &c., 1735, 8vo (against Andrew Baxter [q. v.]) 24. ' Athanasian Forgeries . . . chiefly out of Mr. Whiston's Writings/ &c., 1736, 8vo (by ' A Lover of Truth and of True Religion ; ' ascribed to Jackson, but not certainly his). 25. ' A Nar- rative of ... the Rev. Mr. Jackson being refused the Sacrament/ &c., 1736, 8vo (see above). 26. ' Several Letters ... by W. Dudgeon . . . with Mr. Jackson's Answers/ &c., 1737, 8vo. 27. ' Some Additional Let- ters/ &c., 1737, 8vo. 28. ' A Confutation of . Mr. Moore/ &c., 1738, 8vo. 29. 'The Belief of a Future State proved to be a Fun- damental Article of the Religion of the Hebrews, and held by the Philosophers/ L745, 8vo (against Warburton). 30. 'A Defense of ..." The Belief of a Future State/" &c., 1746, 8vo. 31. 'A Farther Defense/ &c., 1747, 8vo. 32. • A Critical nquiry into the Opinions ... of the An- ;ient Philosophers concerning . . . the Soul/ 748, 8vo. 33. ' A Treatise on the Improve- ments ... in the Art of Criticism/ &c., 748, 8vo (by ' Philocriticus Cantabrigien- is'). 34. ' A Defense of . . . "A Treatise/" cc.[1748],8vo. 35. ' Remarks on Dr. Middle- on'sFree Enquiry/ &c., 1749, 8vo. 36. 'Chro- lological Antiquities ... of the most An- ient Kingdoms, from the Creation of the World for the space of 5,000 years/1752, 4to, ~ vols. (this was translated into German). Jackson 95 Jackson [Memoirs of Jackson, with Letters and Ee- mains, were published anonymously, 1764, by Dr. Sutton of Leicester ; the memoirs are founded on particulars given by Jackson the summer before his death, and their defects are attributed to his failing memory ; Memoirs of Whiston, 1753, p. 267; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.] A. G-. JACKSON, JOHN (/. 1761-1792), ac- tor, manager, and dramatist, the son of a clergyman who held livings at Keighley, Doncaster (?), and Beenham in Berkshire, was born in 1742, and was educated for the church. On 9 Jan. 1761 (according to Biog. Dram, on 9 Oct. 1762, as ' a gentleman ') he appeared at the Theatre Royal, Edinburgh, as Oroonoko. During the season he played Romeo, Osmyn in the 'Mourning Bride,' Jaffier, Douglas, Hamlet, Prospero, &c. Hav- ing given offence to George Anne Bellamy &^. v.], he left the following season for Lon- on, and appeared at Drury Lane under Gar- rick, 7 Oct. 1762, as Oroonoko. He remained at this house two or three years, playing Lord Guilford Dudley in ' Lady Jane Gray,' Mo- neses in ' Tamerlane,' Southampton in ' Earl of Essex,' Sir Richard Vernon in the ' First Part of King Henry IV,' Polydore in ' The Orphan,' Lysimachus in the ' Rival Queens,' &c. About 1765 he was playing at Smock Alley Theatre, Dublin, where he married Miss Browne, the daughter of an actor in the same theatre. She was a pleasing singer, and was ' possessed of much merit both in tragedy and comedy ' (HITCHCOCK). At Dub- lin the pair remained for several seasons, ? laying very many leading characters. On July 1775 Jackson was at the Haymarket the original Eldred Durvy in his own tragedy of ' Eldred, or the British Freeholder,' which had been previously given in Dublin. His wife, announced as 'from Dublin,' played the heroine. As Juliet, Mrs. Jackson made her first appearance at Covent Garden on 25 Sept. 1775. For her benefit, 1 May 1776, ' Eldred ' was given here, with Jackson as Eldred Durvy. In the two following seasons she frequently appears to have assumed cha- racters of importance, Juliet, Mariana in 'Ed- ward the Black Prince,' Cordelia, &c., Jackson being rarely heard of except on the occasion of her benefits. On 9 June 1777 he, however, played Tony Lumpkin at the Haymarket. On 10 Nov. 1781 Jackson, according to his own account, purchased the Edinburgh thea- tre on advantageous terms from Ross, a former manager. Bringing his wife with him, he began his management with the ' Suspicious Husband,' 1 Dec. 1761. About the middle of January 1782 he opened a new theatre which he had built in Dunlop Street, Glasgow, and this he managed together with that at Edinburgh. He seldom played himself; en- gaged Miss Farren, Mrs. Siddons, Henderson, &c., and seems for some years to have been a fairly good manager. His engagement of Fennell led to a curious quarrel with the Edinburgh lawyers [see FENNELL, JAMES]. In 1790-1 he fell into pecuniary difficulties, took out sequestration,' and put his estate into the hands of trustees. His failure seems mainly due to his efforts to work together the theatres of Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and Aberdeen. A partnership with Stephen Kemble was arranged, and led to prolonged litigation, Jackson during 1791-2 being re- fused admittance into his own theatre. In 1801-2 Jackson was again manager in con- junction with a Mr. Aickin. Under his ma- nagement Henry West Betty appeared in 1804, and Jackson published a pamphlet in his defence entitled ' Strictures upon the Merits of Young Roscius,' Glasgow, 1804r 8vo. In 1809 Jackson finally retired from management. During his management he had produced his own tragedy of ' Eldred ' (Edinburgh, 1782), a work of some merit, the authorship of which was, however, frequently claimed for a Welsh clergyman, who was said to have given it to Jackson. ' The British Heroine/ an unprinted tragedy by him, was given at Covent Garden for the benefit of Mrs. Jack- son, 5 May 1778. It had been seen under the title of ' Giralda, or the Siege of Harlech,' in Dublin a year previously. On the same oc- casion was given at Covent Garden ' Tony Lumpkin's Ramble,' a piece not assigned to Jackson by theatrical authorities, but claimed by him when he produced it, 26 July 1780, in Edinburgh,with the title ' Tony Lumpkin's Rambles through Edinburgh.' ' Sir William Wallace of Ellerslie, or the Siege of Dum- barton Castle,' a tragedy by him, also un- printed, was acted in Edinburgh without success. In addition to these works, Jackson wrote 'The History of the Scottish Stage/ Edinburgh, 1793, a species of apologia, a work of no merit and little authority, incor- porating a previously published ' statement of facts explanatory of Jackson's dispute with Stephen Kemble, 8vo, 1792. Jackson was eaten up with vanity. He had a good person and some judgment, but was an in- different performer, having a harsh voice and a provincial accent. Churchill, in ' The Rosciad/ speaks of him with much severity. His death cannot be traced. [The full particulars of Jackson's life have not been collected ; they have to be gleaned from his own History of the Scottish Stage, and from the Memoirs of Charles Lee Lewis, 1805, vols. iii. and iv. of which are largely occupied with dia- 96 Jackson tribes against him, the outcome of a quarrel. Genest's Account of the English Stage, the Bio- graphia Dramatiea, Dibdin's Annals of the Edin- burgh Stage, the Thespian Dictionary, and Lowe's Bibliographical Account of English Theatrical Literature, have been freely used.] J. K. JACKSON, JOHN (d. 1807), traveller, was for at least six years before 1792 a wine merchant at 31 Clement's Lane, City. In 1786 he sent to Richard Gough [q. v.], the topographer, a description of Roman remains then lately discovered during some excava- tions in Lombard Street and Birchin Lane, which was printed, with plates, in ' Archeeo- logia,' vol. viii. He was made a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, 15 March 1787. Some years afterwards he proceeded to India on private business ; and on 4 May 1797 left Bombay by country ship for Bassora on his way home. He proceeded by way of the Euphrates and Tigris to Baghdad, and thence travelled through Kurdistan, Armo- rica, Anatolia, Bulgaria/Wallachia, Transyl- vania, reaching Hamburg on 28 Oct. the same year. He published an account of his tra- vels under the title 'Journey from India to- wards England . . ./London, 1799, in which he showed that the route he followed was prac- ticable all the year round. In 1803 he com- municated to the Society of Antiquaries an account of some excavations made under his directions among the ruins of Carthage and at Udena, published in 'Archaeologia,' vol. xv., 1806. He also wrote 'Reflections on the Commerce of the Mediterranean, deduced from actual experience during a residence on both shores of the Mediterranean Sea . . showing the advantages of increasing the number of British Consuls, and of holding possession of Malta as nearly equal to our West Indian trade,' London, 1804, 8vo. He died in 1807 (Gent. Mag.) [Lowndes's London Directory, 1 789 ; List of the Soc. of Antiquaries of London, 1717-96 ; Index to Archseologia, vols. i-xxx.; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxvii. pt. ii. p. 785.] H. M. C. JACKSON, JOHN (1778-1831), portrait- painter, born 31 May 1778, was son of a tailor at Lastingham in the North Riding •of Yorkshire, to whom he was apprenticed. At an early age he showed a predilection for art, and drew portraits of his boyish as- sociates. His father, who did not wish to lose his services, discouraged such practices. In 1797 Jackson is said, however, to have offered himself as a painter of miniatures at York, and during an itinerant excursion to Whitby (whether as painter or tailor does not appear) he seems to have been introduced to Lord Mulgrave. Lord Mulgrave recommended him to the notice of the Earl of Carlisle, who gave him the advantage of studying the fine collection of pictures at Castle Howard. Finally Lord Mulgrave and Sir George Beau- mont freed him by purchase from the last two years of his apprenticeship. His early portraits were in pencil, weakly tinted with water-colour, and his first essay in oils was a copy of a portrait of George Colman the elder, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, lent to him by Sir George Beaumont. He had to seek the materials in the shop of a local house- painter and glazier at Lastingham, and not- withstanding their roughness and paucity he managed to make so creditable a copy that Sir George advised him to go to London, promising him 50/. a year during his student- ship, and a place at his table (some accounts say a room in his house, and HAYDON says that the pension came from Lord Mulgrave). He arrived in London in 1804, and was ad- mitted a student of the Royal Academy in the following year, the same year as Wilkie and the year after Hay don. The three stu- dents soon became fast friends, and Jackson generously introduced Haydon to Lord Mul- grave, and brought Lord Mulgrave and Sir George Beaumont to see Wilkie's picture of the ' Village Politicians,' a visit which laid the foundation of Wilkie's success. Jackson first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1804, sending a portrait of Master H. Robinson. In 1806 he exhibited a portrait group of Lady Mulgrave and the Hon. Mrs. Phipps, and his contributions for several years testi- fied to the kind patronage of that family, which continued till his death. Although the boldness of his effects of colour and chiaroscuro did not attract a taste which de- lighted in the smooth manner of Lawrence, Jackson made a good income by his admir- able small portraits in pencil, highly finished with water-colour, and he obtained much employment in painting and copying por- traits for Cadell's 'Portraits of Illustrious Persons of the 18th Century.' Though not greatly patronised by the aristocracy, he soon exhibited portraits of Lady Mary Fitzgerald, the Marquis of Huntly, the Marquis of Hart- ington, the Archbishop of York, Lord Nor- manby, and the Marquis of Buckingham, besides more than one of Lord Mulgrave, and he painted many of the academicians, Northcote, Bone, West, Stothard, Ward, Westmacott, Thomson, and Shee, to whom he afterwards added Nollekens, Dance, Flax- man, Soane, and Chantrey. He was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1815. In 1816 he travelled in Holland and Flan- ders with the Hon. General Phipps, making sketches, some of which are in the South Jackson Kensington and British Museums. In the following year he was raised to the full honours of the Academy, and received a pre- mium from the British Institution of 200/. In 1819 he went to Rome by way of Geneva, Milan, Padua, Venice, Bologna, and Florence. Chantrey, who accompanied him, testifies to his merit as a companion, ' easy and accom- modating to a fault.' At Rome he is said to have astonished the Italians by his por- trait of Canova, one of his best works, which was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1820, and by the rapidity and skill with which he copied Titian's ' Sacred and Profane Love ' (or a portion of it). He was elected a mem- ber of the Roman Academy of St. Luke, and in the British Museum are several sketches in Italy taken in the course of the tour. During the remainder of his life Jackson sent yearly to the Academy from five to eight portraits, though he does not appear to have become fashionable or to have charged more than fifty guineas for a portrait. The most he made in a single year was probably not more than 1,500/., a sum which Lawrence once received for one picture — that of Lady Gower and her child — but the list of Jack- son's sitters from 1815 to 1830 contains many notable names, such as the Duke of York, the Dukes of Devonshire and Wellington, the Marquis of Chandos, Viscounts Nor- manby and Lascelles, Earls Grosvenor, Grey, Villiers, and Sheffield, Lords Grenville, Bray- brooke, and Dundas, Lady Dover, Ladies Georgina Herbert, Caroline Macdonald, Mary Howard, and Anne Vernon, and the Hon. Mrs. Agar Ellis. He also painted some actors and actresses, Listen and Macready (as Macbeth), Miss Wilson, and Miss Stephens (Countess of Essex). At the Loan Collec- tion of National Portraits at South Kensing- ton in 1868 were (besides some already men- tioned) portraits of James Heath, A.R.A., Dr. Wollaston, F.R.S., Dr. Latham, F.R.S., president of the Royal College of Physicians, James Montgomery the poet, the Rev. Adam Clarke, Wesleyan preacher, Sir John Frank- lin, the arctic explorer, and Sir John Barrow, F.R.S. Jackson was a Wesleyan methodist, and executed the monthly portrait in the ' Evan- gelist Magazine,' the organ of his sect. His religious opinions were earnest but gloomy, and are said to have ruined his health and spirits in his last years, while the low state of his finances at his death is partly attri- buted to his extravagant generosity in sup- port of Wesleyan institutions. That his re- ligious opinions were not illiberal is never- theless testified by his painting for the church of his birthplace (Lastingham) a copy of the VOL. XXIX. 97 Jackson Duke of Wellington's Correggio — ' Christ in the Garden of Gethsemane ' — the figures increased to life size. He also gave 50/. in order to improve the light about the part of the building in which it was placed. The death of Sir Thomas Lawrence on 7 Jan. 1830 might have been expected to give Jackson much professional advantage, but his health was then declining. On returning from Lastingham he caught a cold, which was aggravated by a chill caught in attend- ing the funeral of his old patron the Earl of Mulgrave. He died at his house at St. John's Wood, 1 June 1831. His addresses, given in the Royal Academy Catalogues, are : 1804, Hackley Street; 1806, 32 Haymarket; 1809, 54 Great Marlborough Street; 1811,7 New- man Street, where his painting-room was to the last. He married twice. His first wife, daughter of a jeweller named Fletcher, died in 1817 ; his second wife, daughter of James Ward, R.A., survived him with three chil- dren. They were left without any resources, and the Royal Academy granted a pension to the widow. As a man Jackson was simple and sincere, silent in society, but companionable and even lively with one or two friends. As a portrait-painter he was wanting in vivacity and elevation, but very faithful and vigorous in character. Of his female portraits, that of Lady Dover is regarded as the finest ; of his male, that of Flaxman. This portrait and that of Chantrey were commissions from Lord Dover, and were intended to form part of a series of portraits of famous English ar- tists, which was never completed. Sir Thomas Lawrence characterised the Flaxman, at the Academy dinner of 1827, as ' a grand achieve- ment of the English School, and a picture of which Vandyck might have felt proud to own himself the author.' In execution Jack- son was rapid and masterly. Several stories are told by Cunningham and others of his ' marvellous alacrity of hand ' in painting portraits and copying the works of others, and he excelled as a colourist. ' For subdued richness of colour,' says Leslie, ' Lawrence never approached him.' At the National Gallery is Jackson's por- trait of the Rev. William Holwell Carr ; and at the National Portrait Gallery, Catherine Stephens (Countess of Essex), Sir John Soane, his own portrait, and one of John Hunter (copied from Reynolds). At the South Kensington Museum is another one of Earl Grey, besides the six sketches made in Holland and Belgium. Among the nu- merous drawings by him at the British Museum are portraits of Sir David Wilkie, Joseph Nollekens, R. A., Alexander, emperor Jackson 98 Jackson of Russia, Mrs. Hannah More, and two copies (one a sketch in pencil and one highlyfinished in water-colour) of Sir Joshua Reynolds'e portrait of George Column the elder, already referred to. The sketch is inscribed ' The first of Sir Joshua's pictures I ever saw, 13 Jan. 1802.' At the British Museum is also a sketch of Lastingham. The Royal Academy possesses his diploma picture, ' A Jewish Rabbi.' Between 1804 and 1830 (both inclusive) Jackson exhibited 146 pictures at the Royal Academy, and twenty at the British •Institution. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Redgraves' Century of Painters ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves) ; Graves's Diet. ; Library of Fine Arts ; Cunning- ham's Lives (Heaton) ; Haydon's Autobiography; Cunningham's Life of Wilkie ; European Maga- zine, August 1823 ; Annals of the Fine Arts, 1817 ; Cat. of Loan Collection of National Portraits at South Kensington, 1868; Catalogues of Royal Academy, &c.; Gent. Mag. 1831.] C. M. JACKSON, JOHN (1769-1845), pugilist, known as GENTLEMAN JACKSON, was the son of a London builder. He was born in Lon- don on 28 Sept. 1769, and appeared only three times in the prize-ring. His first public fight took place on 9 June 1788 at Smitham Bottom, near Croydon, when he defeated Fewterel of Birmingham in a contest lasting one hour and seven minutes, in the presence of the Prince of Wales. He was defeated by George (Ingleston) the Brewer at Ingate- stone, Essex, on 12 March 1789, owing to a heavy fall on the stage, which dislocated his ankle and broke the small bone of his leg. He offered to finish the battle tied to a chair, but this his opponent declined. His third and last fight was with Mendoza, whom he beat at Hornchurch, Essex, on 15 April 1795, in ten minutes and a half. Jackson was champion of England from 1795 to 1803, when he retired and was succeeded by Jem Belcher. After leaving the prize-ring, Jack- son established a school at No. 13 Bond Street, where he gave instructions in the art of self-defence, and was largely patronised by the nobility of the day. At the coronation of George IV Jackson was employed, with eighteen other prizefighters dressed as pages, to guard the entrance to Westminster Abbey and Hall. He seems, according to the in- scription on a mezzotint engraving by C. Tur- ner, to have subsequently been landlord of the Sun and Punchbowl, Holborn, and of the Cock at Sutton. He died on 7 Oct. 1845 at No. 4 Lower Grosvenor Street West, Lon- don, in his seventy-seventh year, and was buried in Brompton cemetery, where a co- lossal monument was erected by subscription to his memory. Jackson was a magnificently proportioned man. His height was 5 feet 11 inches and his weight 14 stone. He was also a fine short-distance runner and jumper, and is said to have lifted, in the presence of Harvey Combe, 10£ cwt., and with an 84 Ib. weight on his little finger to have written his own name (Gent. Mag. 1845, new ser. xxiv. 649). Jackson was said to make ' more than a thou- sand a year by teaching sparring ' (MooEE, Memoirs, ii. 230). Byron, who was one of his pupils, had a great regard for him, and often walked and drove with him in public. It is related that while Byron was at Cam- bridge his tutor remonstrated with him on ; being seen in company so much beneath his I rank, and that he replied that Jackson's manners were ' infinitely superior to those of the fellows of the college whom I meet at the high table ' (J. W. CLARK, Cambridge, 1890, p. 140). Byron twice alludes to his ' old I friend and corporeal pastor and master ' in his notes to his poems (BYRON, Poetical Works, 1885-6, ii. 144, vi. 427), as well as in his ' Hints from Horace ' (ib. i. 503) : And men unpractised in exchanging knocks Must go to Jackson ere they dare to box. Moore, who accompanied Jackson to a prize- fight in December 1818, notes in his diary that Jackson's house was ' a very neat esta- blishment for a boxer,' and that the respect paid to him everywhere was ' highly comical ' (Memoirs, ii. 233). A portrait of Jackson, from an original painting then in the posses- sion of Sir Henry Smythe,bart.,will be found in the first volume of Miles's 'Pugilistica' (opp. p. 89). There are two mezzotint en- gravings by C. Turner. [Miles's Pugilistica, 1880, i. 89-102; Fights for the Championship, by the Editor of Bell's Life, 1855, pp. 15-17; Fistiana, 1868, pp. 40, 46, 64-5, 82, 134 ; Bell's Life in London, 12 Oct. 1845; Moore's Life of Byron, 1847, pp. 70, 71, 206, 271, 342 ; Lord John Russell's Memoirs of Moore, 1853, ii. 229, 230, 233, iv. 53, 58, v. 269, vi. 72 ; Annual Register, 1845, App. to Chron. p. 300 ; Gent. Mag. 1845, new ser. xxiv. 649.] G. F. R. B. JACKSON, JOHN (1801-1848), wood- engraver, was born of humble parentage at Ovingham, Northumberland, on 19 April 1801. His early attempts at drawing at- tracted the notice of his neighbours, and in the expectation that he might follow the example of Thomas Bewick [q. v.], a native of the same village, he was apprenticed to Messrs. Armstrong & Walker, engravers and printers at Newcastle. On the failure of their business he was apprenticed to Be- wick, and at the close of his apprentice- Jackson 99 Jackson ship came to London. Here he assisted "William Hughes to engrave the illustrations of Mr. Weare's murder for the ' Observer/ and was afterwards employed by James North- cote, R.A. [q. v.], to engrave most of his well-known series of ' Fables.' Henceforth Jackson was one of the first engravers of illustrations on wood for popular literature or journalism. His work for Charles Knight's 'Penny Magazine' did much to insure the success of the periodical. Jackson also drew and painted domestic subjects with some success. Some of his drawings were engraved in the ' New Sporting Magazine,' and to that magazine as well as to Hone's ' Every-day Book ' he contributed literary articles. Jack- son took a literary and historical, as well as a practical interest in his profession as a wood- engraver, and continually collected materials for a history of wood-engraving. Ultimately he and his intimate friend, "William Andrew Chatto [q. v.], joined together in bringing out the work in 1839. The project was Jack- son's ; the subjects were selected by him, and he contributed some of the historical matter, bore the cost of production, and en- graved the illustrations ; some of his best work as a wood-engraver is to be found in the first edition. The whole was edited and brought into shape by Chatto. A dispute fol- lowed between Jackson and Chatto as to their respective shares in the credit of producing it. Jackson died in London of chronic bronchitis on 27 March 1848, and was buried in High- gate cemetery. He was the father of Mason Jackson, the well-known wood-engraver. There are good examples of his work in the print room at the British Museum, rinformation from Mr. Mason Jackson.] L. C. JACKSON, JOHN (1811-1885), bishop successively of Lincoln and of London, the son of Henry Jackson of Mansfield, Notting- hamshire, and afterwards of London, was born in London on 22 Feb. 1811. He was educated under Dr. Valpy at Reading, and became scholar of Pembroke College, Oxford, in 1829. In 1833 he came out in the first class in the honour school of lit, human., a class which also contained the names of Charles John, afterwards Earl Canning, Henry George Liddell, afterwards dean of Christ Church, Robert Scott, afterwards dean of Rochester, and Robert Lowe, after- wards Lord Sherbrooke. Jackson remained at Oxford a short time after taking his degree, and failed in a competition for a fellowship at Oriel, but in 1834 was awarded the Eller- ton theological prize. In 1835 he was or- dained deacon, and began pastoral work as a curate at Henley-on-Thames. This he re- linquished in 1836 to become head-master of the Islington proprietary school. Settled in North London, Jackson rapidly won a posi- tion as a preacher. As evening lecturer at Stoke Newington parish church he delivered the sermons on ' The Sinfulness of Little Sins,' the most successful of his published works. In 1842 he was appointed first in- cumbent of St. James's, Muswell Hill, re- taining his mastership the while. In 1845 his university made him one of its select preachers, an honour repeated in 1850, 1862, and 1 866. In 1 853 Jackson was Boyle lecturer, and in the same year, at the suggestion of his friend Canon Harvey (to whom the post was first offered), he was made vicar of St. James's, Piccadilly. There his reputation as a good organiser and a thoughtful, if not brilliant, preacher steadily grew. He was appointed chaplain in ordinary to the queen in 1847, and canon of Bristol in 1853. In the same year the see of Lincoln fell vacant by the death of Dr. Kaye, and Lord Aberdeen asked Jackson to fill it. The choice was widely approved. Even Samuel Wilberforce thought it ' quite a respectable appointment,' which, however, had ' turned at the last on a feather's weight' (Life, ii. 179). The diocese found in Jackson the thorough, methodical, patient worker it needed. He welded together the counties of Lincoln and Nottingham, galva- nised into life the ruridecanal system, stimu- lated the educational work of the diocese, and raised the tone of its clergy. In con- vocation he was active, but rarely spoke in the House of Lords. When Tait was translated from London to Canterbury in 1868, Jackson was unexpectedly selected by Mr. Disraeli, then prime minister, for the vacant see of London. The choice was amply vindicated by the results. Jackson, like his predecessor, had the mind of a lawyer, and was a thorough man of business. Despite grave anxieties over ritual prosecutions, he achieved much that was valuable. By the creation of the diocese of St. Albans, and the rearrangement of Rochester and Winchester, the diocese of London was made more work- able, and towards the end of his life a suf- fragan was appointed for the oversight of East London. Jackson energetically sup- ported the Bishop of London's Fund, encou- raged the organisation of lay help, and, after much hesitation, created a diocesan confer- ence. At first opposed to the ritual move- ment, he displayed toleration in his final action in the case of A. H. Mackonochie [q. v.] He died suddenly on 6 Jan. 1885, and was buried in Fulham churchyard. Me- thodical in thought and act, Jackson was H2 Jackson 100 Jackson reserved in manner, but was sympathetic nevertheless. Jackson married in 1838 Mary Anne Frith, daughter of Henry Browell of Kentish Town, by whom he had one son and ten daughters. Jackson's works were: 1. 'The Sanctify- ing Influence of the Holy Spirit is indispen- sable to Human Salvation' (Ellerton essay), Oxford, 1834. 2. ' Six Sermons on the Lead- ing Points of the Christian Character,' Lon- don, 1844. 3. ' The Sinfulness of Little Sins,' London, 1849. 4. ' Repentance : a Course of Sermons,' London, 1851. 5. ' The Wit- ness of the Spirit,' London, 1854. 6. ' God's Word and Man's Heart,' London, 1864. He also wrote the commentary and critical notes on the pastoral epistles in ' The Speaker's Commentary,' New Testament, vol. iii., Lon- don, 1881 ; a preface to Waterland ' On the Eucharist,' Oxford, 1868 ; with many sepa- rately issued charges and sermons. [Times, 7 Jan. 1885 ; Guardian, 7 and 14 Jan. 1885 ; Eecord, 9 and 16 Jan. 1885 ; Our Bishops and Deans, London, 1875, i. 349 ; Life of Samuel Wilberforce, London, 1881, ii. 179; Annals of the Low Church Party, London, 1888, ii. 154, 250, 377, 488 ; Honours Reg. of the Univ. of Oxford (Oxford, 1883), pp. 135, 136, 175, 222.1 A. R. B. JACKSON, JOHN BAPTIST (1701- 1780?), wood-engraver, born in 1701, is stated to have been a pupil of Elisha Kirkall [q. v.], and it has been conjectured that he and Kirkall engraved conjointly the anony- mous wood-engravings in Croxall's edition of ' JEsop's Fables.' Some cuts to an edition of Dryden's 'Poems' in 1717 bear Jackson's initials. About 1726 Jackson went to Paris, where he was employed on engraving vig- nettes and illustrations for books, working under the well-known wood-engraver, Papil- lon, who has left a depreciatory notice of Jackson as a man and as an artist. Not being successful in Paris, Jackson went to Rome about 1731, and shortly afterwards removed to Venice, where he resided some years. At Venice Jackson engraved a fine title-page to an Italian translation of Suetonius's ' Lives of the Caesars ' (1738), and also devoted him- self to a revival of the disused art of engraving in colours or chiaroscuro, by the superimposi- tion of a number of different blocks. He published in 1738 as his first essay, in coloured engraving, ' The Descent from the Cross ' by Rembrandt, now in the National Gallery, but then in the collection of Mr. Joseph Smith, the British consul at Venice, who patronised and employed Jackson. In 1 745 he published a set of seventeen large coloured en- gravings from pictures by Titian, Paolo Vero- nese, and other Venetian painters, entitled 'Titiani Vecelii, Pauli Caliari, Jacobi Ro busti, et Jacopi de Ponte opera selectiora a Joanne Baptista Jackson Anglo ligno coelata et coloribus adumbrata.' He also en- graved some chiaroscuros after Parmigiano, six coloured landscapes after Marco Ricci, and a portrait of Algernon Sydney. After twenty years on the continent Jackson returned to England, and started a manufactory of paper- hangings, printed in chiaroscuro, at Batter- sea, the first of its kind in England. In 1754 he published ' An Essay on the Invention of Engraving and Printing in Chiaroscuro, as practised by Albert Diirer, Hugo di Carpi, &c., and the Applications of it to the Making Paper-hangings of Taste, Duration, and Ele- gance.' Thomas Bewick, writing in his diary about 1780, notes that Jackson lived in old age at Newcastle-on-Tyne, and died in an asylum near the Teviot or on Tweedside. [Chatto and Jackson's Hist, of Wood En- graving ; Linton's Masters of Wood Engraving ; Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33402) ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. JACKSON, JOHN EDWARD (1805- 1891), antiquary, born on 12 Nov. 1805, was second son of James Jackson, banker, of Don- caster, by Henrietta Priscilla, second daugh- ter of Freeman Bower. Charles Jackson (1809-1882) [q. v.] was a younger brother. John matriculated at Oxford from Brasenose College on 9 April 1823, graduated B. A. with second-class classical honours in 1827, and proceeded M.A. in 1830 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, ii. 736). In 1845 he be- came rector of Leigh Delamere-with-Seving- ton, Wiltshire, and in 1846 vicar of Norton Coleparle in the same county. He was also rural dean and honorary canon of Bristol (1855). Jackson, who was F.S.A., was li- brarian to the Marquis of Bath, and arranged and indexed the bulk of the manuscripts at Longleat (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 180, 4th Rep. p. 227). He died in March 1891. Jackson was a careful writer on antiquarian topics, and was always ready- to aid fellow- students. His works are : 1. ' The History of Grittleton, co. Wilts,' 4to, 1843, for Wilts Topographical Society. 2. 'A Guide to Far- leigh-Hungerford, co. Somerset,' 8vo, Taun- ton, 1853 (1860, 1879). 3. ' History of the ruined Church of St. Mary Magdalene, Don- caster,' 4to, London, 1853. 4. ' Maud Heath's Causey,' 4to, Devizes, 1854. 5. ' Murder of H. Long, Esq., A.D. 1594,' 8vo, Devizes, 1854. 6. ' Kingston House, Bradford,' 4to, Devizes, 1854. 7. 'History and Description of St. George's Church at Doncaster,' 4to, Lon- don, 1855. 8. ' On the Hungerford Chapels Jackson 101 Jackson in Salisbury Cathedral,' 4to, Devizes, 1855. 9. ' A List of Wiltshire Sheriffs,' 4to, Devizes, 1856. 10. ' History of Longleat,'8vo, Devizes, 1857. 11. 'The History of Kington St. Mi- chael, co. Wilts,'4to, Devizes, 1857. 12. ' The History of the Priory of Monkton Farley, Wilts,' 4to, Devizes, 1857. 13. ' Swindon and its Neighbourhood,' 4to, Devizes, 1861. 14. 'Malmesbury,'4to, Devizes, 1863. 15. 'De- vizes/4to, Devizes, 1864. 16. ' The Sheriffs' Turn, Wilts, A.D. 1439,' 4to, Devizes, 1872. Jackson also edited for the Wiltshire Ar- chaeological and Natural History Society the 'Wiltshire Topographical Collection' of John Aubrey, 4to, 1862 ; Leland's ' Journey through Wiltshire,' 4to (1875 ?) ; and for the Rox- burghe Club the ' Glastonbury Inquisition of A.D. 1189, called "Liber Henrici de Soliaco,'" 4to, 1882. He was an active contributor to the ' Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine,' in which appeared his valuable monographs on ' Charles, Lord Stourton, and the Murder of the Hartgills, January 1557,' 1864 ; ' Ambres- bury Monastery,' 1866; ' Ancient Chapels in Wilts,' 1867; and 'Rowley, alias Witten- ham, co. Wilts,' 1872, reissued separately. [Athenaeum, 14 March 1891, p. 352; Crock- ford's Clerical Directory, 1890 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. i.] G. G. JACKSON, JOHN RICHARDSON (1819-1877), engraver, born at Portsmouth on 14 Dec. 1819, was second son of E. Jack- son, a banker in that town. In 1836 he became pupil to Robert Graves, A.R. A. [q. vj, from whom he learnt line-engraving. He subsequently devoted himself to engraving in mezzotint. In 1847 he engraved ' The Otter and Salmon' after Sir Edwin Landseer, which brought him into notice. He obtained frequent employment as an engraver of por- traits, and to that work he almost entirely devoted himself. His engravings show care- ful drawing, and a great feeling for the colour in mezzotint. He engraved numerous por- traits after George Richmond, R. A., including 'Lord Hatherley,' 'The Earl of Radnor,' ' Samuel Wilberforce,' ' Archbishop Trench ; ' several after J. P. Knight, R. A., including ' Sir F. Grant, R. A.,' and 'F.R. Say; "The Queen' after W. Fowler ; ' The Princess Royal and her Sisters' after Winterhalter ; ' The Arch- bishop of Armagh' after J. Catterson Smith, and 'Lady Gertrude Fitzpatrick' after Sir Joshua Reynolds. He also engraved, among other subjects, 'St. John the Baptist' after the well-known picture by Murillo in the National Gallery. Jackson died at Southsea of fever on 10 May 1877. There are some fine examples of his engravings in the print room at the British Museum. [Printing Times, 15 June 1877; Art Journal, 1877, p. 155; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. JACKSON, JOSEPH (1733-1792), letter- founder, was born in Old Street, Shoreditch, London, 4 Sept. 1733, and was educated at a school near St. Luke's, in which church he was the first infant baptised. He was ap- prenticed to William Caslon the elder (1692- 1766) [q. v.], at Chiswell Street, to learn ' the whole art'(E. Rows MOKES, Dissertation on English Typographical Founders, 1778, p. 83), and, says Nichols, ' being exceedingly tractable in the common branches of the business, he had a great desire to learn the method of cutting the punches, which is in general kept pro- foundly secret ' {Literary Anecdotes, ii. 359). This important art was carried on privately by Caslon and his son, and Jackson only dis- covered the process by watching through a hole in the wainscot. He worked for Caslon a short time after the expiration of his arti- cles, and is represented as a rubber in the view of the foundry given in the ' Universal Magazine ' (June 1750, vi. 274). Thomas Cottrell and he were discharged as the ring- leaders of a quarrel among the workmen, and the two began business themselves. In 1759, however, Jackson was serving on board the Minerva frigate as armourer, and in May 1761 held the same office on the Aurora. At the peace of 1763 he took 40/. prize-money. Having left the navy, he returned to work in Cottrell's foundry in Nevill's Court, Fetter Lane. He then hired a small house in Cock Lane, and about 1765 produced his first specimen-sheet of types. His business in- creased, and he moved to Dorset Street, Salisbury Square, Fleet Street. In 1773 he issued another specimen, including Hebrew, Persian, and Bengalee letters ; it is praised by Mores, who describes Jackson as ' obliging and communicative'(Z)zsserto&'cm,p.83). He produced the type used in Domesday Book, 1783. Woide's facsimile of the New Testa- ment of the Codex Alexandrinus is described on the title-page as being ' ty pis Jacksonianis ; ' and Jackson also cut the punches for Kip- ling's edition of the ' Codex Bezse,' 1793. In 1790 his moulds and matrices were much damaged in a fire. He cut for Bensley a splendid fount for Macklin's ' Bible,' 1800, 7 vols. folio, and another for the same printer, used in Hume's ' England,' 1806, 10 vols. folio ; the last, he asserted, would ' be the most exquisite performance of the kind in this or any other country '{Gent. Mag. 1792, p. 166). The anxiety of this undertaking is supposed to have hastened his death, which took place 14 Jan. 1792, in his fifty-ninth, year. Jackson 102 Jackson Jackson was married, first, to Elizabeth Tassell (d. 1783), and, secondly, to Mrs. Pasham (d. 1791), widow of a printer in Blackfriars. He was buried beside his two wives in the burial-ground of Spa Fields Chapel. He ' was in every sense 01 the word a master of his art ' (T. C. HANSABD, Typo- graphia, 1825, p. 359). ' By the death of this ingenious artist and truly worthy man the poor lost a most excellent benefactor, his own immediate connections a steady friend, and the literary world a valuable coadjutor to their labours' (NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes, ii. 360). An engraved portrait is given by Nichols (ib. ii. 358) ; a portrait in oil was shown by W. Blades at the Caxton Exhibi- tion (Catalogue, p. 336). He was childless, and left the bulk of his fortune, which was large, to fourteen nephews and nieces. His foundry was ultimately purchased by the third William Caslon, by whom it was en- larged and improved. [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 358-63, iii. 264, 460 ; Gent. Mag. January 1792, pp. 92-3, 166; Reed's Old English Letter Foundries, 1887, pp. 315- 329.] H. K. T. JACKSON, JULIAN (wrongly called JOHN RICHARD) (1790-1853), colonel of the imperial Eussian staff and geographer, son of William Turner Jackson and his wife Lu- cille, was born 30 March 1790, and baptised at St. Anne's Church, Westminster, 24 May following. He passed through the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, was nomi- nated to a Bengal cadetship by Sir Stephen Lushington in 1807, and was appointed second lieutenant in the Bengal artillery 26 Sept. 1808, and first lieutenant 28 April 1809. He resigned his rank in India 28 Aug. 1813 to seek employment in Wellington's army in the Peninsula, but arrived too late. On 2 June 1815 the emperor Alexander of Russia appointed Julian ' Villiamovitch ' Jackson to the quartermaster's staff of the imperial suite, with the rank of lieutenant. He did duty with the quartermaster-general's staff of the 12th Russian infantry division under Count Woronzow, forming part of the allied army of occupation in France, until 6 Nov. 1818, when he went to Russia with them in the rank of staff-captain. On the augmentation of the Lithuanian army corps next year Jackson was appointed to the quartermaster-general's staff, and attached to the grenadier brigade. He did duty with this part of the army during most of his service, becoming captain 8 Aug. 1821, and lieutenant-colonel 29 March 1825. He was promoted colonel on the general staff of the army 14 Aug. 1829, and retired from the Russian service 21 Sept. 1830 (information supplied by the imperial Russian staff). On Jackson's retirement the Count de la Cane- rine, imperial finance minister, appointed him commissioner and correspondent in London for the Russian department of manufactures. Early in 1841 he was appointed secretary of the Royal Geographical Society, London. H& resigned the secretaryship in February 1847. About the same time he was suddenly super- seded in his Russian post and emoluments, and was thus placed in very straitened cir- cumstances. Through Sir Roderick Mur- chison he obtained a clerkship under the- council of education, which he held until his- death. The czar Nicholas also gave him a small pension (Journ. of the Roy. Geogr. Soc. 1853, presidential address). Jackson wa» made a F.R.S. London in 1845, and was a member or corresponding member of many learned societies. He was a knight of St. Stanislaus of Poland. He died, after long suffering, 16 March 1853 (Gent. Mag. new ser. xxxix. 562). He married Miss Sarah. Ogle, by whom he had several children. Jackson was an industrious writer. Hi* ' Guide du Voyageur,' published at Paris in 1822, went through several French editions, and was reproduced in English under the- title of ' What to Observe ; or the Traveller's Remembrancer,' in 1841, 1851 (?), and 1861. Papers on ' Couleurs dans les corps trans- parents,' ' Les Galets ou pierres roulees- de Pologne,' 'Transparence et Couleur de 1'Atmosphere,' ' Les lacs salves ' were con- tributed by him to the ' Bibliotheque Univ. de Geneve,' 1830-2; and ' Physico-Geogra- phical Essays,' ' Hints on Geographical Ar- rangement,' a translation of Wietz's memoir on 'Ground Ice in Siberian Lakes,' a memoir on 'Picturesque Descriptions in Books of Travel,' and other papers to the ' Journal of the Royal Geographical Society.' He also- wrote a pamphlet on ' National Education/ which went through two editions ; a work on. ' Minerals and their Uses ' (London, 1848) ; a memoir on ' Cartography ; ' and numerous reviews. He translated and edited from the- French La ValleVs well-known treatise on ' Military Geography,' which in Jackson's hands became almost a new work. Jackson also indexed the first ten volumes of the ' Proceedings of the Royal Geographical So- ciety,' a task that occupied him 255 days, at the rate of five hours a day. [Information obtained from the India Office, from the chief of the Scientific Committee, Im- perial Eussian Staff, through the courtesy of J. Michell, esq., H.B.M. Consul, St. Petersburg, and from the Royal Geographical Society, Lon- don ; Presidential Address, 1853, in Journ. of th& Jackson 103 Jackson Roy. Geogr. Soc. 1853, xxiii. Ixxii-iii. Lists of Jackson's writings are given in Roy. Soc. Cat. Scient. Papers under ' Jackson, Julian R., F.R.S.,' and in Brit. Mus. Cat. Printed Books, under 'Jackson, John Richard, F.R.S.'] H. M. C. JACKSON, LAURENCE (1691-1772), divine, born on 20 March 1691, son of Lau- rence Jackson of London, entered Merchant Taylors' School on 12 March 1700-1, was admitted a pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1709, and graduated B.A. in 1712. He migrated to Sidney Sussex Col- lege, of which he was elected a fellow, and commenced M.A. in 1716, proceeding B.D. in 1723. He became vicar of Ardleigh, near Colchester, 11 May 1723, rector of Great Wigborough, Essex, 25 April 1730, was col- lated to the prebend of Asgarby in the cathedral church of Lincoln 15 April 1747, and died on 17 Feb. 1772. His works are : 1. Verses on the death of his ' pious friend and schoolfellow,' Am- brose Bonwicke the younger [q.v.], prefixed to Bonwicke's ' Life,' 1729, and reprinted in Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes,' v. 154. 2. 'An Examination of a Book intituled " The True Gospel of Jesus Christ asserted," by Thomas Chubb, and also of his Appendix on Pro- vidence. To which is added A Disserta- tion on Episcopacy, shewing in one short and plain view the Grounds of it in Scrip- ture and Antiquity,' London, 1739, 8vo. The 'Dissertation' is reprinted in 'The Church- man's Remembrancer,' vol. ii., London, 1807, 8vo. 3. ' Remarks on Dr. Middleton's Exami- nation of the Lord Bishop of London's [T. Sherlock] Discourses concerning the Use and Intent of Prophecy. In a Letter from a Country Clergyman to his Friend in London,' London, 1750, 8vo. 4. ' A Letter to a Young Lady concerning the Principles and Conduct of the Christian Life,' London, 1756, 8vo ; 4th edit., London, 1818, 12mo. 5. ' A Short Review and Defence of the Authorities on which the Catholic Doctrine of the Trinity in Unity is grounded,' London, 1771, 8vo. [Addit. MS. 5873, f. 8 b ; Cantabrigienses Gra- duati, 1787, p. 211 ; Gent. Mag. xlii. 151, xlviii. 623 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 103 ; Morant's Essex, i. 421, 435 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 418, v. 154 ; Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 4 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. JACKSON, RANDLE (1757-1837), par- liamentary counsel, son of Samuel Jackson of Westminster, was matriculated at Oxford 17 July 1789, at the age of thirty-two (Fos- TEK, Alumni Oxonienses). A member first of Magdalen Hall, afterwards of Exeter College, he was created M.A. 2 May 1793. In the same year, on 9 Feb., he was called to the bar by the Middle Temple (FosiEK; the Georgian Era, ii. 548, says by Lincoln's Inn). He was admitted ad eundem at the Inner Temple in 1805, and became a bencher of the Middle Temple in 1828. Jackson won a considerable reputation at the bar, and acted as parlia- mentary counsel of the East India Company and of the corporation of London. Five or six of his speeches delivered before parlia- mentary committees or the proprietors of East India stock on the grievances of cloth- workers, the prolongation of the East India Company's charter, &c., were printed. Jack- son died at North Brixton 15 March 1837. Besides his speeches, Jackson published : 1. 'Considerations on the Increase of Crime,' London, 1828, 8vo. 2. ' A Letter to Lord Henley, in answer to one from his Lordship requesting a vote for Middlesex, and with observations on his Lordship's plan for a re- form in our Church Establishment,' London, 1832, 8vo. [Authorities cited ; Gent. Mag. 1837, i. 544 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. T-T. JACKSON, RICHARD (fl. 1570), ballad writer, matriculated from Clare Hall, Cam bridge, 25 Oct. 1567, proceeded B.A. 1570, and was shortly afterwards appointed master of Ingleton school, in the West Riding of Yorkshire. The authorship of the well- known ballad on the battle of Flodden Field, supposed to have been written about 1570, has been generally ascribed to him, either on the ground of vague tradition or from the fact that Ingleton borders on the Craven dis- trict, in the dialect of which the poem is written. Apart from its historical interest the ballad is valuable as a spirited example of early alliterative poetry. We gather from the opening lines that the author was no novice at ballad-writing, while the partiality constantly shown for the house of Stanley and the Lancastrian forces seems to indicate some connection between the author and the Stanley family. The earliest existing manuscript of the ballad is in Harl. MS. 3526, with a long title commencing ' Heare is the famous his- torie in songe called Floodan 'Field ; ' it bears no date, but was probably written about 1636. The first printed edition was published under the title of ' Floddan Field in nine Fits, being an exact History of that Famous Memorable Battle fought between the English and Scots on Floddan-Hill, in the time of Henry the Eight, Anno 1513. Worthy of the Perusal of the English Nobility,' London, 12mo, 1664. In the copy of this edition at Bridgewater House there is a manuscript note by Sir Wal- ter Scott to the effect that ' this old copy ia Jackson 104 Jackson probably unique,' but there are copies in the British Museum, the Huth Library, and else- where. Another edition (n. d.) was printed by Thomas Gent [q. v.] about 1756, and this version is of special interest as having been taken from a different source, a manuscript in the possession of John Askew of Pallings- burn, Northumberland. A third edition was printed by Robert Lambe, vicar of Norham- upon-Tweed, Berwick, 1773 (reprinted with- out alteration in ' Ancient Historic Ballads,' Newcastle, 1807), and a fourth by Joseph Benson, 'philomath,' 1774. Two valuable critical editions were subsequently published, one by Henry Weber, Edinburgh, 1808, and the other by 'Charles A. Federer, Manchester, 1884. [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr.ii. 1 18 ; Whitaker's Craven, ed. Morant, p. 326 ; Collier's Bibl. Ac- count, i. 290 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Weber's and Federer's editions of Flodden Field ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. JACKSON or KUERDEN, RICHARD (1623-1690?), antiquary, son of Gilbert Jackson and his wife Ann Leyland, was born at Cuerden, near Preston, Lancashire, in 1623. He received his early education at Leyland, Lancashire, under Mr. Sherburn, and was admitted a commoner of St. Mary Hall, Ox- ford, in 1638. On the outbreak of the war he removed to Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1642. In 1646 he returned to Oxford, graduated M. A. 22 March, and was elected vice-principal of St. Mary Hall and tutor. He was a staunch royalist, and declined the office of proctor of the university rather than submit to the parliamentary government. He then began the study of medicine, and in 1652 was appointed ' replicant to all incept ors of physic,' which office qualified him for the degree of M.I). After paying the fees he, however, again declined to take the required oath, and it was not until after the Restoration that he was made M.D. (26 March 1663). At that time he was settled at Preston as a physician. He appears as a freeman of the borough on the Guild Merchant Rolls of 1662 and 1682. According to Wood he neglected his practice, and devoted himself to the study of antiqui- ties. In conjunction with Christopher Town- ley of Carr Hall he contemplated the pub- lication of a complete history of Lancashire, but the project was frustrated by Townley's death in 1674. Jackson afterwards issued proposals for publishing his work under the title of ' Brigantia Lancastriensis Restaurata ; or History of the Honourable Dukedom or County Palatine of Lancaster, in 5 vols. in folio,' 1688. No further progress was made, and the manuscripts, in a crabbed and almost illegible hand, and consisting of crude ma- terials without arrangement, are now pre- served in the Heralds' College (8 vols.), the Chetham Library, Manchester (2 vols.), and the British Museum (1 vol.) A fragmentary but valuable itinerary of some parts of Lan- cashire from his pen is given in Earwaker's ' Local Gleanings,' 1876. He was a friend of Sir William Dugdale, and acted as his deputy and marshal at a visitation held at Lancaster. It is supposed that he died be- tween 1690 and 1695. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 94, 275; Whitaker's Hist, of Manchester, 1775, 4to, ii. 587 ; Dugdale's Visitation of Lane. (Chetham Soc.), p. 1 68 ; Earwaker's Local Gleanings, vol. i. ; Baines's Lancashire (Harland), i. 326 ; Ralph Thoresby's Diary, i. 388.] C. W. S. JACKSON, RICHARD (1700-1782?), founder of the Jacksonian professorship at Cambridge, born in 1700, was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, graduated B.A. in 1727, M.A. in 1731, and became fellow of the college. On 13 Nov. 1739 he was in- corporated M.A. at Oxford (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. p. 736). By 1775 he was residing at Tarrington in Herefordshire. He died ap- parently in 1782, and was buried with his wife at Kingsbury, Warwickshire. He mar- ried Katherine (d. 1762), second daughter of Waldy ve Wellington of Hurley in Kings- bury, but had no issue (BiTRKE, Landed Gentry, 1868, p. 1671). By his will (re- gistered in P. C. C. 135, Cornwallis) he bequeathed to Trinity College a freehold estate at Upper Longsdon in Leek, Stafford- shire, for founding a professorship of natural experimental philosophy. His bequest took effect in 1783, when Isaac Milner was ap- pointed the first professor. Jackson also gave his library to Trinity College. [Authorities cited.] G-. G. JACKSON, RICHARD (d. 1787), poli- tician, was son of Richard Jackson of Dub- lin. He was entered at Lincoln's Inn as a student in 1740, and called to the bar in 1744. On 22 Nov. 1751 he was admitted ad eundem at the Inner Temple, became a bencher in 1770, reader in 1779, and trea- surer in 1780. He was created standing counsel to the South Sea Company in 1764, was one of the counsel for Cambridge Uni- versity, and held the post of law-officer to the board of trade. He was elected F.S. A. in 1781, and was a governor of the Society of Dis- senters for Propagation of the Gospel. On a chance vacancy (1 Dec. 1762) he was re- turned to parliament for the conjoint borough of Weymouth and Melcombe Regis, and from 1768 to 1784 he sat for the Cinque port of Jackson New Romney. Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice calls him ' the private secretary of George Grenville ' in 1765, and writes that in that year he warned the House of Commons against applying the Stamp Act to the Ame- rican colonies. In after-years Jackson was known as the intimate friend of Lord Shel- burne. When Shelburne formed his ministry in July 1782, Jackson was made a lord of the treasury, and he held that office until the fol- lowing A pril. He died at Southampton Build- ings, Chancery Lane, London, on 6 May 1787, when a considerable fortune came to his two sisters. From his extraordinary stores of know- ledge he was known as 'Omniscient Jackson,' but Johnson, in speaking of him, altered the adjective to ' all-knowing,' on the ground that the former word was ' appropriated to the Supreme Being.' "When Thrale meditated a journey in Italy he was advised by Johnson to consult Jackson, who afterwards returned the compliment by remarking of the 'Journey to the Western Islands' that ' there was more good sense upon trade in it than he should hear in the House of Commons in a year, except from Burke.' He is introduced into ' The old Benchers of the Inner Temple ' in Lamb's ' Essays of Elia.' [Boswell, ed. Hill, iii. 19, 137; Fitzmaurice's Life of Lord Shelburne, i. 321-2 ; W. H. Cooke's Inner Temple Benchers, p. 80 ; Lamb's Elia, ed. Ainger, p. 127; Gent. Mag. 1764 p. 603, 1787 pt. i. p. 454 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iv. 390 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 466.] W. P. C. JACKSON, ROBERT, M.D. (1750- 1827), inspector-general of army hospitals, born in 1750 at Stonebyres, near the Falls of Clyde, was the son of a small farmer. After a good schooling at Wandon and Crawford he was apprenticed for three years to a surgeon at Biggar, and in 1768 joined the medical classes at Edinburgh. Supporting himself by going twice on a whaling voyage as surgeon, he finished his studies without graduating, and went to Jamaica, where he acted as assistant to a doctor at Savanna-la- mer from 1774 to 1780. He next made his way to New York, with the intention of join- ing the state volunteers ; but he was even- tually received by the colonel of a Scotch regiment (the 71st) as ensign, with the duties of hospital-mate. After various adventures he arrived at Greenock in 1782, and travelled to London on foot. He left early in 1783 on a journey on foot through France, Switzer- land, Germany, and Italy, and landed on his return at Southampton with four shillings in his pocket. He walked to London, and thence, in January 1784, to Perth, where the 71st regiment was stationed. Coming at 5 Jackson length to Edinburgh he remained two or three months, and married the daughter of Dr. Stephenson, and the niece of an officer whom he had known in New York. The lady's fortune placed him in easy circumstances, and he spent the next year in Paris, attend- ing hospitals and studying languages (in- cluding Arabic), and then proceeded to Ley- den, where he passed an examination forM.D. in 1786. He settled as a physician at Stock- ton-on-Tees, and remained there seven years, but with no great relish for private practice. When war broke out in 1793, he got appointed surgeon to the 3rd regiment, or Buff's, on the strength of a book which he had published on West Indian fevers. Not being connected with the College of Physicians of London he was ineligible for the office of army phy- sician ; but he received the promotion in 1794, owing to the personal intervention of the Duke of York, who recognised his abili- ties. This personal incident was the begin- ning of Jackson's resolute opposition to the monopoly of the College of Physicians and to the corrupt administration of the old army medical board, which ended in a new regime in 1810, and in an open career from the lowest to the highest ranks of the army me- dical service. In the course of the contest he wrote seven pamphlets (from 1803 to 1809), was obliged to retire from active service, and committed an assault on Keate, the surgeon- general (by striking him across the shoulders with his gold-headed cane), for which he suf- fered six months' imprisonment. The over- throw of the monopolists was hastened by their proved incompetence in the disastrous Walcheren expedition. Jackson had many supporters, among the rest Dr. McGrigor, afterwards head of the army medical depart- ment. Meanwhile, from 1794 to 1798, he had been on active service in Holland and in the West Indies, acquiring experience which formed the basis of his most important works. In 1811, his old enemies being now out of the way, he was recalled from his re- tirement at Stockton to be medical director in the West Indies, in which office he re- mained until 1815. He retired on half-pay as inspector-general of army hospitals, and a pension of 200/. per annum was after- wards granted him. In 1819, when yellow fever was in Spain, hS visited the Mediter- ranean. He died of paralysis at Thursby, near Carlisle, on 6 April 1827. Four children of his first marriage predeceased him. His second wife, who survived him, was a daugh- ter of J. H. Tidy, rector of Redmarshall, Durham. Jackson was of the middle height, muscular, blue-eyed, inclined to be florid, and of a pleasing expression. Jackson 1 06 Jackson Jackson's first book was ' A Treatise on the Fevers of Jamaica,' 1791 (reprinted at Phila- delphia in 1795, and in German at Leipzig in 1796), the result of his early experience as an assistant. He recommends the treat- ment of fevers by cold affusion, which was afterwards advocated by Currie, and by him- self in a special essay published at Edin- burgh in 1808. His San Domingo experi- ences of 1796 were embodied in his next work, ' An Outline of the History and Cure of Fever, Epidemic and Contagious, more especially of Jails, Ships, and Hospitals, and the Yellow Fever. With Observations on Military Discipline and Economy, and a Scheme of Medical Arrangement for Armies,' Edinburgh, 1798 ; German edition, Stuttgart, 1804. The subject last in the title he took up again in 1804 and expanded into his best- known work, ' A Systematic View of the Formation, Discipline, and Economy of Ar- mies,' which was republished by him at Stockton in 1824, and finally at London in 1845, with portrait and memoir. Part ii. of this work is a philosophical sketch of ' na- tional military character ' from ancient and modern sources. In 1817 appeared his ' His- tory and Cure of Febrile Diseases,' relating chiefly to soldiers in the West Indies, 1819 ; 2nd edit., enlarged to 2 vols., 1820. His ' Observations of the Yellow Fever in Spain ' was published in 1821. In 1823 he published at Stockton ' An Outline of Hints for the Political Organization and Moral Training of the Human Race.' Besides studying Arabic for its biblical interest he became a student of Gaelic in connection with the Ossian con- troversy. Both as an administrative reformer and as a writer on fevers Jackson holds a distin- guished place. He was philosophically in- clined, modest, and zealous for the public interests. [Memoir prefixed to 3rd edit. (1845) of his Formation, Discipline, and Economy of Armies, drawn up from his own papers and from recol- lections by Borland; medical notice by Dr. Thomas Barnes in Trans. Prov. Med. and Engl. Assoc.; Gent. Mag. June 1827, p. 566.] C. C. JACKSON, afterwards SCORESBY- JACKSON, ROBERT EDMUND (1835- 1867), biographer and medical writer, was a son of Captain Thomas Jackson of the merchant navy, of Whitby, by Arabella, third and youngest daughter of William Scoresby the elder, and sister of William Scoresby, D.D. [q. v.], the well-known arctic explorer and divine. He was born at Whitby in 1835. Jackson was educated for the medical pro- fession at St. George's Hospital, London, at Paris, and afterwards at Edinburgh, where he devoted himself especially to the study of materia medica under Professor (afterwards Sir) Robert Christison. He took the degree of M.D. in 1857, writing a thesis on ' Climate, Health, and Disease,' a subject on which he afterwards became an authority. In 1859 he became F.R.C.S., in 1861 F.R.S.E., and in 1862 F.R.C.P. He was lecturer upon materia medica and therapeutics in Surgeons' Hall, Edinburgh, and in 1865 was appointed physician to the Royal Infirmary, and soon afterwards lecturer on clinical medicine. On the death of his uncle, William Scoresby, he assumed the additional name of Scoresby. For some time he was chairman of the medical department of the Scottish Meteo- rological Society. Scoresby-Jackson died at 32 Queen Street, Edinburgh, on 1 Feb. 1867. He married in 1858 the only child of Sir William Johnston of Kirkhill, and by her had two daughters, who survived him. He published, besides occasional papers: 1. 'A Life of William Scoresby, D.D.,' London, 1861, 8vo. 2. 'Medical Climatology: a Topo- graphical and Meteorological Description of Localities resorted to in Winter and Summer by Invalids,' London, 1862, 12mo ; a work based upon the results of personal visits to the chief continental and Mediterranean health resorts between 1855 and 1861. 3. 'A Note- Book on Materia Medica, Pharmacology, and Therapeutics,' 1866, a fourth edition of which, revised by F. W. Moinet, M.D., appeared at Edinburgh, 1880. [Scotsman, 2 Feb. 1867; Edinburgh Medical Journal, March 1867; Lancet, 9 Feb. 1867; British Medical Journal, 9 Feb. 1 867 ; Athenaeum, 16 Feb. 1867; Life of William Scoresby; prefaces to his works.] J. T-T. JACKSON, SAMUEL (1794-1869), landscape-painter, was born 31 Dec. 1794 at Bristol, where his father was a merchant. He began life in his father's office, but on his death abandoned business in favour of land- scape-painting, and became a pupil of Francis Danby [q. v.], who was then residing in Bristol. In 1823 he was elected an associate of the Society of Painters in Water-colours, and during the next twenty-six years con- tributed forty-six drawings to its exhibitions. All these, with the exception of a few West Indian views, the result of a voyage taken in 1827 for the benefit of his health, illustrated English scenery, which he treated in a pleas- ing and poetical manner,somewhat resembling- that of the two Barrets. In 1833 Jackson was one of the founders of a sketching so- ciety at Bristol, to which W. J. Miiller, J. Skinner Prout, and other artists who later Jackson 107 Jackson achieved eminence belonged, an'd he was always closely identified with the Bristol ' school.' In 1848 he withdrew from the Water-colour Society, having failed to obtain election to full membership. In 1855 and 1856 Jackson made tours in Switzerland, after which he painted, almost exclusively, Swiss views in oils, which were sent to the Bristol annual exhibition and sold well. Two draw- ings by him are in the South Kensington Museum. Jackson died at Clifton, 8 Dec. 1869. By his marriage with Jane Phillips he had one son, Samuel Phillips, now a member of the Royal Society of Painters in Water- colours, and three daughters. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Eoget's Hist, of the Old Water-colour Society, 1891 ; information from the family.] F. M. OT>. JACKSON, THOMAS (1579-1640), pre- sident of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and dean of Peterborough, was born at Witton-on-the-Wear, Durham, about St. Thomas's day, 21 Dec. 1579. Members of his father's family were Newcastle merchants, and he was at first intended for commerce. But his abilities came under the notice of the third Lord Eure, at whose suggestion he •was sent to Queen's College, Oxford (25 June 1596), where Crackanthorpe was his tutor. He obtained a scholarship at Corpus Christi College on 24 March 1596-7. He graduated B. A. on 22 July 1599, and M.A. 9 July 1603, became a probationer fellow of his college on 10 May 1606, and was afterwards repeatedly elected vice-president. On 25 July 1610 he proceeded B.D., receiving a license to preach on 18 June 1611, and the degree of D.D. 26 June 1622. At Oxford Jackson won much reputation for his varied learning, but mainly devoted himself to theology. He read divinity lectures weekly both at his own col- lege and at Pembroke, and published the first two books of his commentary on the Creed in 1613, dedicating the first to his patron, Lord Eure. He was instituted to the living of St. Nicholas, Newcastle, on 27 Nov. 1623, through the influence of Neile, bishop of Durham, to whom he was chaplain for a time. In 1624, with the permission of his bishop, he resided much at Oxford, engaged in literary work. About 1625 he was pre- sented by Neile to the living of Winston, Durham, receiving on 14 May 1625 a dispen- sation to hold it with Newcastle, and also becoming chaplain in ordinary to the king. He resided principally at Newcastle, where his preaching and charitable work were alike notable. In Fuller's words, he became ' a factor for heaven where he was once designed a merchant.' In 1630 Laud and Neile se- cured for Jackson the presidency of Corpus Christi, his own college, and on 8 July 1632 he was presented to the crown living of Witney, Oxfordshire. The latter he resigned in 1637, the former he held till his death. He was installed prebendary of Winchester on 18 June 1635, and on 17 Jan. 1638-9 be- came dean of Peterborough. He died, aged 61, on 21 Sept. 1640, and was buried at Oxford, in the inner chapel of Corpus Christi Col- lege, but no memorial marks the spot. By his will, dated 5 Sept., Jackson bequeathed most of his books to his college. Jackson's theological works rank high. His views were at first decidedly puritanical, but they changed under the influence of Neile and Laud, and he ultimately incurred the wrath of the presbyterians, and especially of Prynne, who attacked him in ' Anti- Armi- nianism ' and • Canterburie's Doome.' At Laud's trial Dr. Featley described Jackson as ' a known Arminian,' and Dr. Seth Ward similarly characterised his religious position. ' An Historical Narration ' by Jackson, ap- parently of extreme Arminian tendency, was licensed by Laud's chaplain while Laud was bishop of London, but was afterwards called in and suppressed, by order, according to Prynne, of Archbishop Abbot. Southey de- scribed him as ' the most valuable of all our English divines,' and insisted on the sound- ness of his philosophy and the strength of his faith. Jones of Nayland found in his works ' a magazine of theological knowledge.' His theology powerfully commended itself to modern high church divines, as recent re- prints abundantly prove. Pusey asserted that his was ' one of the best and greatest minds our church has nurtured.' Jackson's chief work was his ' Commenta- ries on the Apostles' Creed.' It was designed to fill twelve books, nine of which were published in separate volumes in his lifetime. The first two appeared (London, 1613, 4to) under the titles of ' The Eternall Truth of Scriptures ' and ' How Far the Ministry of Man is necessary for Planting the True Chris- tian Faith.' The third, 'The Positions of Jesuitesand other later Romanists concerning' the Authority of their Church,' appeared in 1614 ; the fourth, entitled ' Justifying Faith,' in 1615 (2nd edit. 1631) ; the fifth, entitled ' A Treatise containing the Originall of Un- beliefe,' in 1625; the sixth, entitled 'A Treatise of the Divine Essence and Attri- butes,' pt. i. in 1628 (dedicated to the Earl of Pembroke), pt. ii. 1629 ; the seventh, ' The Knowledge of Christ Jesus,' in 1634 ; the eighth, ' The Humiliation of the Sonne of God,' in 1636 ; the ninth, < A Treatise of the Consecration of the Sonne of God,' Ox- ford, 1638, 4to. Jackson ic8 Jackson The tenth book ('Christ exercising his Everlasting Priesthood,' or the second part of the ' Knowledge of Christ Jesus ') was pub- lished by Barnabas Oley for the first time in 1654, folio, and the eleventh book (' Domi- nus Veniet. Of Christ's Session at the Right Hand of God') first appeared, also under Oley's auspices, in 1657, folio, in a volume containing other of Jackson's sermons and treatises. A collected edition of Jackson's works, some of which had not been printed previously, dated 1672-3, in 3 vols., supplies a twelfth book, of which a portion had been issued as early as 1627 under the title of ' A Treatise of the Holy Catholike Faith and Church,' 3 parts (reprinted separately in 1843). A completer edition of Jackson's •works was issued at Oxford in 1844, 12 vols. In 1653 Oley issued in a single folio volume, •with a preface by himself and a life of Jack- son by Edmund Vaughan, a new edition of the first three books of the ' Commentaries,' •with which the tenth and eleventh books (1654 and 1657) were afterwards frequently bound. Other books of the Creed, with a treatise on the ' Primeval State of Man,' also appeared in folio in 1654. Besides the ' Commentaries,' Jackson pub- lished in his lifetime three collections of sermons: 1. 'Nazareth to Bethlehem,' Ox- ford, 1617, 4to. 2. 'Christ's Answer unto John's Question,' London, 1625, 4to. 3. ' Di- verse Sermons,' Oxford, 1637, 4to. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 664 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 281, 299, 339, 401 ; Clark's Reg. Oxf. Univ. pt. i. pp. 36, 217, pt. ii. p. 214 ; Lloyd's Memoirs, ed. 1668, p. 69; Kennett's Register, pp. 670, 681 ; Jones's Life of Bishop Home, p. 75 ; Walton's Life of Hooker ; Rymer's Fcedera, xviii. 660 ; A Discovery of Mr. Jackson's Vanitie, by W. Twisse, ed. 1630, p. 270 ; Repertorium Theologicum, a synoptical table of Jackson's works, by the Rev. H. J. Todd, 1838; Mac- kenzie and Ross's Durham, p. 278 ; Brand's Newcastle, i. 305 ; Mackenzie's Newcastle, p. 280; Gale's Winchester, p. 123; Biog. Brit.; Chalmers's Diet.] E. T. B. JACKSON, THOMAS (d. 1646), pre- bendary of Canterbury, born in Lancashire and educated at Cambridge, graduated M.A. in 1600, and B.I), in 1608, at Christ's College; and proceeded D.D. in 1615 from Emmanuel College. He was beneficed at several places in Kent, between 1603 and 1614 at Wye, and later at Ivychurch, Chilham-with-Molash, Great Chart,"Milton, near Canterbury, and St. George's in Canterbury. On 30 March 1614 he was installed a prebendary in Canterbury Cathedral. At the trial of Laud in 1644 he testified that the archbishop had in one of his statutes enjoined bowing towards the altar. When Laud was taunted with giving prefer- ment only to men ' popishly inclined,' he re- plied that he disposed of livings to ' divers good and orthodox men, as to Doctor Jackson of Canterbury,' to whom he had given ' an hospital/ Wood says that he ' mostly seemed to be a true son of the church of England.' He nevertheless found favour with the par- liament, as he continued in office until his death in November 1646. His wife Eliza- beth was buried at Canterbury on 27 Jan. 1657. One of his sons, also named Thomas, was among a number of Canterbury clergy- men who in August 1636 were reported to Laud for tavern-haunting and drunkenness. Jackson was author of: 1. 'David's Pas- torall Poeme, or Sheepeheards Song. Seven Sermons on the 23 Psalme,' 1603, 8vo. 2. ' The Converts Happiness : a Comfortable Sermon/ 1609, 4to. 3. ' Londons New Yeeres Gift, or the Uncouching of the Foxe. A Godly Sermon,' 1609, 4to. 4. ' Peters Teares, a Ser- mon,' 1612, 4to. 5. ' Sinnelesse Sorrow for the Dead. A Comfortable Sermon at the Funeral of Mr. John Moyle,' 1614, 12mo. 6. ' Judah must into Captivitie. Six Ser- mons,' &c., 1622, 4to. 7. ' The Raging Tem- pest Stilled. The Historie of Christ, His Passage with His Disciples over the Sea of Galilee,' &c., 1623, 4to. 8. 'An Helpe to the Best Bargaine. A Sermon,' 1624, 8vo. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 669 ; Prynne's Canterbury's Doom, 1646, pp. 79, 534; Wbarton's Troubles and Tryal of Laud, 1695, pp.326, 369 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, fol. pt. ii. p. 7 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 125 ; House of Lords' Journals.viii. 573; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 49 ; Hasted's Kent, ' Canterbury,' 1801, ii. 65; Registers of Canterbury Cathedral (Harl. Soc.) ; Mnsters's Corpus Christi College (Lamb), pp. 193, 199 ; Calendar of State Papers, Dom. Ser. James I, i. 74,1634-5, 1635, 1635-6, 1636-7; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; information kindly supplied by the Revs. J. I. Dredge and J. E. B. Mayor.] C. W. S. JACKSON, THOMAS (1783-1873), Wesleyan minister, born at Sancton, a small village near Market Weighton, East York- shire, on 12 Dec. 1783, was second son of Thomas and Mary Jackson. His father was an agricultural labourer. Three of the sons, Robert, Samuel, and Thomas, became minis- ters in the Wesleyan Methodist Connexion. Thomas was mainly self-taught, being taken from school at twelve years of age to work on a farm. Three years after he was appren- ticed to a carpenter at Shipton, a neighbour- ing village. At every available moment he read and studied, and in July 1801 joined the Methodist Society and threw his energies into biblical study and religious work. In Sep- tember 1804 he was sent by the Wesleyan Jackson 109 Jackson conference as an itinerant preacher into the Spilsby circuit. For twenty years he laboured in the Wesleyan connexion in the same ca- pacity, occupying some of the most important circuits, such as Preston and Wakefield, Man- chester, Lincoln, Leeds, and London. His position and influence grew rapidly. From 182-4 to 1842 he was editor of the connexional magazines, and, despite his lack of a liberal education in youth, he performed his duties with marked success. The conference elected him in 1842 to the chair of divinity in the Theological College at Richmond, Surrey, where he remained until 1861. In 1838-9 Jackson was for the first time chosen president of the Wesleyan conference. A hundred years had just passed since the formation of the first Methodist Society by the brothers Wesley, and Jackson prepared a centenary volume, describing the origin and growth of methodism, and the benefits springing from it (1839). In the centennial celebration he played a leading part, and preached before the conference in Brunswick Chapel, Liverpool, the official sermon, which occupied nearly three hours in delivery. The sermon was published, and had a very large circulation. Jackson was re-elected president in 1849, when the methodist community was agitated by the so-called reform movement and the expulsion of Everett, Dunn, and Griffiths [see DUNN, SAMTTEL, and EVERETT, JAMES]. Jackson throughout the crisis showed great tact and dignity. He retired from Richmond College and from full work as a Wesleyan minister in 1861. At the same time his private library was bought by James Heald [q. v.] for 1,00(W. and given to Richmond College. After leaving Richmond he resided with his daughter, Mrs. Marzials, first in Bloomsbury, and afterwards in Shepherd's Bush, where he died on 10 March 1873. In 1809 Jackson married Ann, daughter of Thomas Hollinshead of Horncastle. She died 24 Sept. 1854, aged 69. His son, the Rev. Thomas Jackson, M.A., is separately noticed. Jackson's style as a preacher was simple and lucid. As a theologian he belonged to the school of Wesley and Fletcher of Made- ley. Besides occasional sermons and pam- phlets he wrote : 1. ' Life of John Goodwin, A.M., comprising an Account of his Opinions and Writings,' 8vo, London, 1822 ; new edi- tion, 8vo, 1872. 2. ' Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the Rev. Richard Watson,' 8vo, 1834. 3. ' The Centenary of Wesleyan Methodism : a Brief Sketch of the Rise, Pro- gress, and Present State of the Wesleyan Methodist Societies throughout the World,' post 8vo, 1839. 4. ' Expository Discourses on various Scripture Facts,' &c., post 8vo, 1839. 5. ' The Life of the Rev. Charles Wesley,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1841. 6. ' The Jour- nal of the Rev. Charles Wesley, with Selec- tions from his Correspondence and Poetry; with an Introduction and Notes,' 2 vols. fcp. 8vo, London, 1849. 7. ' The Life of the Rev. Robert Newton, D.D.,' post 8vo, 1855. 8. ' The Duties of Christianity theoretically and practically considered,' cr. 8vo, 1867. 9. 'The Providence of God, viewed in the Light of Holy Scripture,' cr. 8vo, 1862. 10. 'Aids to Truth and Charity,' 8vo, 1862. 11. 'The Institutions of Christianity, exhi- bited in their Scriptural Character and Prac- tical Bearing,' cr. 8vo, London, 1868. 12. ' Re- collections of my own Life and Times,' edited by the Rev. B. Frankland, B.A. ; with an introduction and a postscript by the Rev. G. Osborn, D.D., cr. 8vo, London, 1873. He also edited, with a preface or introduc- tory essay : ' The Works of the Rev. John Wesley in 14 vols.,' 8vo, London, 1829-31 ; ' John Goodwin's Exposition of Romans ix., with two other Tracts by the same,' 8vo, London, 1834 ; 'The Christian armed against Infidelity,' 24mo, 1837 ; ' Memoirs of Miss Hannah Ball,' 12mo, 1839 ; 'A Collection of Christian Biography,' 12 vols. 18mo, 1837- 1840 ; ' Anthony Farindon's Sermons,' 4 vols. 8vo, 1849 ; ' Wesley's Journals,' 4 vols. 12mo, 1864 ; ' The Lives of the Early Methodist Preachers,' 6 vols. 12mo, 1865. SAMUEL JACKSON (1786-1861), Thomas Jackson's younger brother, was president of the Wesleyan conference at Liverpool in 1847, and died at Newcastle during the ses- sion of the conference there in August 1861. [Eecollections of my own Life and Times (as above) ; Minutes of the Methodist Conferences ; private information.] W. B. L. JACKSON, THOMAS (1812-1886), divine, son of Thomas Jackson [q. v.], Wes- leyan minister, was born in 1812. He was educated at St. Saviour's school, Southwark,. and St. Mary Hall, Oxford, where he gra- duated B.A. 27 Nov. 1834, M.A. 23 NOT. 1837. While an undergraduate he was the author of &jeu (P esprit, entitled ' Uniomachia,* in which John Sinclair, afterwards arch- deacon of Middlesex, had a hand ; it was printed at Oxford about 1833, with annota- tions by Robert Scott, afterwards dean of Rochester, and went through five editions. After holding a curacy at Brompton he be- came vicar of St. Peter's, Stepney. In 1844 he was chosen principal of the National So- ciety's training college at Battersea, and in 1850 prebendary of Wedland in St. Paul's Jackson no Jackson Cathedral. In 1850 also he was nominated to the bishopric of the projected see of Lyttelton, New Zealand, and accordingly went out to that colony. Difficulties, how- ever, arose about the constitution of the new diocese, and he was never consecrated. His attitude was vindicated by Blomfield, al- ways his firm friend, and Archbishop Sum- ner. Blomfield presented him in 1852 to the rectory of Stoke Newington. Here he rebuilt the parish church from the designs of Sir Gilbert Scott. He took great interest in the question of education, for some time editing the 'English Journal of Education.' Owing to ill-health Jackson made arrange- ments to vacate his living in June 1886, but died previously on 18 March. A mural monu- ment was put up to his memory in Stoke Newington Church. He was married and left issue. He published, besides single sermons and addresses (1843-56) : 1. ' A Compendium of Logic . . . with . . . Notes,' &c., 1836, 12mo (an edition of Aldrich). 2. ' Sermons,' &c., 1859, 8vo; 1863, 8vo. 3. ' Our Dumb Companions,' &c., 2nd edition [1864], 4to ; new edition [1869], 4to. 4. ' Curiosities of the Pulpit,' &c. [1868], 8vo ; with new title, * Reminiscences and Anecdotes of Celebrated Preachers,' &c. [1875], 8vo. 5. « The Nar- rative of the Fire of London, freely handled on the principles of Modern Rationalism, by P. Maritzburg,' &c., 1869, 8vo (reprinted from * Good Words '). 6. ' Our Dumb Neighbours,' &c. [1870], 4to. 7. ' Our Feathered Com- panions,' &c. [1870], 8vo. 8. ' Stories about Animals,' &c. [1874], 4to. [Times, 20 March 1886, p. 7 ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates, 1851, p. 358 ; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1885.] A. G. JACKSON, WILLIAM (1737 P-1795), Irish revolutionist, son of an officer in the pre- rogative court, Dublin, became at an early age a tutor in London, and, taking holy orders, was for a time curate of St. Mary-le-Strand, and gained some notoriety as a preacher at Tavistock Chapel, Drury Lane. Before 1775 he became secretary or factotum to Elizabeth Chudleigh [q. v.], duchess of Kingston. Foote satirised him as Dr. Viper in his ' Capuchin.' An acrimonious correspondence followed in the newspapers. In a letter to the duchess Foote wrote : ' Pray, madam, is not J n the name of your female confidential secre- tary? . . . May you never want the benefit of clergy in every emergency.' Jackson re- taliated by suborning Foote's ex-coachman to prefer an infamous charge against him [see FOOTE, SAMUEL], and by publishing a disgust- ing poem under the pseudonym of Humphry Nettle (1775). Jackson had already made his way as a radical journalist. He became editor of the ' Public Ledger,' a daily paper, and published a reply to Dr. Johnson's ' Taxation no Tyranny,' in which he strongly supported the American revolutionists. In 1776 he edited Gurney's report of the evi- dence taken at the Duchess of Kingston's trial for bigamy, and probably accompanied her to France. Soon returning to England, he resumed his connection with the press by editing the ' Morning Post,' and gave able support to the advanced whigs by pub- lishing ' The Constitutions of the several in- dependent States of America, the Declara- tion of Independence, and the Articles of Confederation between the said States. To which are now added the Declaration of Rights, «&c. With an Appendix, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1783, dedicated to the Duke of Portland. ' Thoughts on the Causes of the Delay of the Westminster Scrutiny/ 8vo, by Jackson, appeared at London in 1784. According to Cockayne, he was sent by Pitt on a secret mission to the French govern- ment in the interval between Louis XVI's deposition and his trial. He may have been the pretended Irish quaker sent from London to Paris at the end of 1792 with a passport from Roland (ETIEXNE DTTMONT, Souvenirs sur Mirabeau'). He seems to have remained in France until 1794. In March 1794 he was commissioned by Nicholas Madgett and John Hurford Stone, men in the employ of the French foreign office, to ascertain the chances of success for a French invasion of England or Ireland. Arriving in London, he conferred or corresponded with radical politicians, who all deprecated an invasion. He also renewed acquaintance with the Duchess of Kingston's former attorney, Cockayne, who betrayed his plans to Pitt. Cockayne accompanied Jackson to Dublin, and gave information to the authorities which led to the intercepting of Jackson's letters. Jackson was thereupon charged with high treason and arrested (24 April 1794), but was treated with great indulgence, and was al- lowed to receive visitors. One night, on a friend leaving him, he accompanied him to the gate, found the turnkey asleep, with his keys on the table, took up the keys to let his friend out, and went back to his «ell. He could not have escaped without compromising both friend and turnkey. While awaiting trial he wrote and published ' Observations in An- swer to Mr. T. Paine's "Age of Reason,'" Dublin, 1795. Refusing to make any disclo- sures, which would apparently have saved his life, he was tried for high treason 23 April 1795, the only evidence against him being Ill Jackson given by Cockayne and the intercepted let- ters. Curran, together with Ponsonby and M'Nally, defended him, their contention being that Cockayne was unworthy of cre- dit, and that a single witness was insuffi- cient. Jackson was convicted, but recom- mended to mercy on account of his age. He must therefore have looked or have been more than fifty-eight. Judgment was fixed for 30 April, on which day his wife break- fasted with him, and probably brought him poison. After whispering to M'Nally on his ar- rival in court, ' We have deceived the senate' (the dying words of the suicide Pierre in Ot- way's ' Venice Preserved '), he dropped down dead in the dock while his counsel were dis- puting the validity of the conviction. His suicide was attributed to a desire to save from forfeiture a small competency for his wife. His funeral, on 3 May, in St. Michan's ceme- tery, Dublin, was attended by the leading United Irishmen, who till his death had sus- pected him of being a government spy. He was twice married, and by his second wife had two daughters. [Madden's United Irishmen ; Lecky's Hist, of England in the 18th Cent. vii. 27, 28, 136; M'Nevin's Pieces of Irish History, New York, 1807; Lives of Tone, Curran, and Grattan; Howell's State Trials ; John Taylor's Records of My Life, ii. 319-33.] J. G. A. JACKSON, WILLIAM (1730-1803), musical composer, known as JACKSON OP EXETEE, born 28 May 1730, was the son of an Exeter grocer, who afterwards became master of the city workhouse. After re- ceiving some musical instruction from John Silvester, organist of Exeter Cathedral, Jack- son was sent in 1748 to London, to become a pupil of John Travers, organist to the Chapel Royal. In 1767 he wrote the music for an adaptation of Milton's ' Lycidas,' which was produced at Covent Garden on 4 Nov. of the same year, on the occasion of the death of Edward Augustus, duke of York and Albany, brother to George HI. While in London Jackson was a visitor at the meetings of the Madrigal Society. On his return to Exeter he devoted himself to teaching music until Michaelmas 1777, when he was ap- pointed subchanter, organist, lay vicar, and master of choristers to the cathedral, in suc- cession to Richard Langdon. On 27 Dec. 1780 Jackson achieved a great success by the production at Drury Lane of his opera ' The Lord of the Manor,' the li- bretto to which was written by General John Burgoyne [q. v.] One of its numbers, ' En- compassed in an angel's frame,' became very popular, and the opera held the stage for fifty years. On 5 Dec. 1783 was first per- formed a comic opera, ' The Metamorphosis/ of which Jackson wrote the music and pro- bably the words also. In 1792, with the help of one or two friends, he started a Literary Society in Exeter. At its meetings, which were held at the Globe Inn, Fore Street, each member present read an original prose or verse composition. A volume of the compositions was published in 1796. By means of an introduction from the Sheridans, with whom he was intimate, Jack- son contracted in his seventieth year a friend- ship with Samuel Rogers, the poet. Writing to Richard Sharp on 5 Feb. 1800, the poet says, his [Jackson's] kindness has affected me not a little. Among other proofs of his re- gard, he requested me to take charge of his papers.' Dr. Wolcot was another of Jack- son's intimate friends. Jackson died of dropsy on 12 July 1803. A contemporary account describes him as 'pleasant, social, and com- municative.' He possessed some skill as a painter of landscape after the style of his friend Gainsborough, and was an honorary exhibitor at the Royal Academy. Early in life he married Miss Bartlett of Exeter. His wife, two sons, and one daughter survived him. Jackson's music displays refinement and grace, but little character. Its insipidity is most obvious in his church music ; neverthe- less his ' Service in F ' was popular, and is still to be heard. Besides the works already mentioned, his published compositions in- clude: 1. 'Twelve Songs,' op. 1, London [1765 ?]. 2. ' Elegies for Three Voices,' op. 3, London, 1767. 3. 'Twelve Songs,' op. 4, London [1767 ?]. 4. < Twelve Songs,' op. 7, London [1768 ?]. 5. A setting of Warton's 'Ode to Fancy,' op. 8, London [1768?]. 6. ' Twelve Canzonets for Two Voices,' op. 9, London [1770?]. 7. 'Six Quartets for Voices,' op. 11, London [1775?]. 8. 'Twelve Canzonets for Two Voices,' op. 13, London [1780?]. 9. A setting of Pope's ode 'A Dying Christian to his Soul' [London, 1780?]. 10. 'Twelve Pastorals for Two Voices",' op. 15, London [1784?]. 11. 'Twelve Songs,' op. 16, London [1785 ?]. 12. ' Six Epigrams for 2, 3, and 4 Voices,' op. 17, London [1786?]. 13. 'Six Madrigals for 2, 3, and 4 Voices,' op. 18, London [1786?]. 14. 'Services in C, E, E flat, and F.' 15. ' Hymns in three parts.' He also pub- lished two small collections of sonatas for the harpsichord, and various separate glees and songs. Jackson was also the author of ' Thirty Letters on Various Subjects ' (three of them on music), anon., London, 1782 ; 2nd edit. London, 1784 ; 3rd edit. London, 1785, with author's name ; ' Observations on the Present Jackson 112 Jackson State of Music in London' (a pamphlet), London, 1791 ; ' Four Ages, together with Essays on Various Subjects,' London, 1798 ; ' A First Book for Performers on Keyed In- etruments ; ' and various anonymous letters and essays contributed to periodicals. Posthumous publications were : ' Anthems and Church Services by the late W. Jackson of Exeter, edited by J. Peddon ' (organist to the cathedral), 3 vols., Exeter, 1819 ; ' The Year : a Cantata,' London, 1859 ; and selec- tions from his works, sacred and secular, 4 vols., published in London without date. [Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 27 ; Brown's Biog. Diet, of Music, p. 343 ; Bemrose's Choir Chant Book, App. p. xxi ; Georgian Era, iv. 246 ; Clayden's Early Life of Samuel Rogers, p. 399 ; Public Characters of 1798-9, p. 242 ; John Taylor's Records of My Life ; Madrigal Soc. Re- cords ; Jackson's music in Brit. Mus.] R. F. S. JACKSON, WILLIAM (1751-1815), bishop of Oxford, born in 1751, was the younger son of Cyril Jackson, physician, of Stamford, Lincolnshire, but latterly of York. He was entered at Manchester grammar school on 12 Jan. 1762, but was removed to West- minster in 1764, when he was elected a king's scholar. On 1 June 1768 he matriculated at Oxford as a student of Christ Church (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, ii. 737), and in 1770 gained the chancellor's prize for Latin verse, the subject being ' Ars Medendi.' He graduated B.A. in 1772, M.A. in 1775, B.D. in 1783, and D.D. in 1799. At Christ Church he was for many years actively engaged as tutor, rhetoric reader, and censor. He also became chaplain to Markham, archbishop of York, who appointed him prebendary of Southwell on 23 Sept. 1780 (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 420), prebendary of York on 26 March 1783 (ib. iii. 208), and rector of Beeford in East Yorkshire. On 19 Dec. 1783 he was elected regius professor of Greek at Oxford (ib. iii. 517), and shortly afterwards one of the curators of the Clarendon press. In the same year he was chosen preacher of Lincoln's Inn. On 4 Jan. 1792 he was made prebendary of Bath and Wells (ib. i. 203), and became dean in 1799 (ib. i. 155). He was preferred to a canonry at Christ Church on 2 Aug. 1799 (ib. ii/522). The prince regent having vainly solicited his old tutor, Jackson's elder brother, Cyril [q. v.], to accept a bishopric, conferred that dignity upon William . Jackson was accordingly con- secrated bishop of Oxford on 23 Feb. 1812 (ib. ii. 509), and was subsequently appointed clerk of the closet to the king. He died at Cuddesdon, Oxford, on 2 Dec. 1815 (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxv. pt, ii. p. 633). In E. H. Barker's 'Parriana' (i. 421-4) Jackson is described as very self-indulgent. His por- trait, by W. Owen, is in Christ Church Hall. An engraving by S. W. Reynolds is in the old school at Manchester. Jackson published several sermons. [Reg. Manchester Grammar School (Chetham Soc.), i. 98-9 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 388 ; Wood's Antiq. of Oxford (Gutch). vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 855, 950 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G. JACKSON, WILLIAM, 'of Masham' (1815-1866), musical composer, was born at Masham in Yorkshire on 9 Jan. 1815. He was the son of a miller, and as a boy worked in the flour-mill or in the fields. At an early age he showed an interest in music and in the mechanism of instruments. After mending some barrel-organs for neighbours, he induced his father (equally inexperienced) to help him in the construction of one, a task the pair accomplished during leisure hours in four months' time. Jackson then made a five- stop finger-organ. He had taught himself to play on fifteen musical instruments, studying scores from a library, as well as Callcott's ' Grammar of Thorough Bass.' His first efforts in composition were some tunes for a military band, and twelve short anthems. In 1832 Jackson was earning 3s. 6d. a week as a jour- neyman miller ; but after taking a few lessons at Ripon, he was appointed first organist to the Masham Church, at a salary of 30/. In 1839 Jackson went into partnership with a tallow- chandler for thirteen years. In 1852 he settled in Bradford as a music-seller, in part- nership with one Winn, and became or- ganist to St. John's Church, and afterwards to the Horton Lane Independent Chapel. He was conductor of the Bradford Choral Union (male voices), chorus-master of the Bradford musical festivals of 1853, 1856, and 1859, and conductor of the Festival Choral Society from 1856. Jackson came withhis chorus of 210 singers to London in 1858, and performed before the queen at Buckingham Palace. Jackson did not live to conduct his last work, the ' Praise of Music,' composed for the Bradford festival of 1866. He died at Ash- grove, Bradford, on 15 April 1866, leaving a widow and nine children. His son William, organist at Morningside Church, Edinburgh, died at Ripon on 10 Sept. 1877. Jackson published : 1 . An anthem for soprano and chorus, ' For joy let fertile valleys ring,' 1839. 2. A glee, ' Sisters of the Lea/ which won the prize at Huddersfield, 1840. 3. ' 103rd Psalm,' 1841. 4. ' The Deliverance of Israel from Babylon,' oratorio, 3 parts, Leeds, 1844-5, first performed at Bradford, 1847, and favourably criticised. 5. ' Blessed be the Lord God of Israel.' 6. A service in G. Jacob Jacob 7. Church music in vocal score, London, 1848. 8. ' Singing Class Manual.' 9. ' Mass in E,' four voices. 10. 'O come hither !' and 11. '0 Zion ! ' anthems, 1850. 12. Oratorio, ' Isaiah,' 1851, produced three years later at Bradford. 13. Another ' 103rd Psalm,' 1856. 14. Can- tata, ' The Year,' words selected from various poets, London, composed for Bradford festival of 1859, published in that or the following year. 15. Several glees. 16. Slow move- ment and rondo, pianoforte. 17. ' O Happi- ness !' vocal duet. 18. Songs, 'Breathe not for me,' ' Come, here's a health,' ' She's on my heart,' 'Tears, idle tears.' 19. Sixty-three hymns and chants (Bradford Hymn-book harmonised), 1860. 20. Glees. 21. Sym- phony for orchestra and chorus, compressed for pianoforte, London, 1866. Jackson was the author of ' Rambles in Yorkshire/ a series of articles published in a newspaper. [Eliza Cook's Journal, ii. 324 ; Musical Times, iii. 229, xii. 289 ; Sheahan's Hist, of the Wapen- take of Claro, iii. 239 ; James's Hist, of Brad- ford, Supplement, p. 128; Musical World, xliv. 252; Grove's Diet. ii. 27, iv. 685.] L. M. M. JACOB, ARTHUR (1790-1874), oculist, second son of John Jacob, M.D. (1754-1827), surgeon to the Queen's County infirmary, Maryborough, Ireland, by his wife Grace (1765-1835), only child of Jerome Alley of Donoughmore, was born at Knockfin, Mary- borough, on 13 or 30 June 1790. He studied medicine with his father, and at Steevens's Hospital, Dublin, under Abraham Colles [q. v.] Having graduated M.D. at the uni- versity of Edinburgh in 1814, he set out on a walking tour through the United King- dom, crossing the Channel at Dover, and con- tinuing his walk from Calais to Paris. He studied at Paris until Napoleon's return from Elba. He subsequently pursued his studies in London under Sir B. Brodie, Sir A. Cooper, and Sir W. Lawrence. In 1819 he returned to Dublin, and became demonstra- tor of anatomy under Dr. James Macartney at Trinity College. Here his anatomical re- searches gained for him a high reputation, and he collected a valuable museum, whichMacart- ney afterwards sold to the university of Cam- bridge. In 1819 he announced the discovery, whichhe had made in 1816, of a previously un- known membrane of the eye, in a paper in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (pt. i. pp.300-7). The membrane has been known since as ' membrana Jacobi.' On leaving Macartney, Jacob joined with Graves and others in found- ing the Park Street School of Medicine. In 1826 he was elected professor of anatomy in the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, and held the chair until 1869. He was three VOL. XXIX. In times chosen president of the colle, 1832, in conjunction with Charles Benson' and others, he established the City of Dublin Hospital. "With Dr. Henry Maunsell in 1839 he started the ' Dublin Medical Press,' a weekly journal of medical science, and edited forty-two volumes (1839 to 1859). He also took an active part in founding the Royal Medical Benevolent Fund Society of Ireland and the Irish Medical Association. At the age of seventy-five he retired from the active pursuit of his profession. His fame rests upon his anatomical and ophthalmological discoveries. Apart from his discovery of the 'membrana Jacobi,' he described 'Jacob's ulcer,' and revived the operation for cataract through the cornea with the curved needle. To the ' Cyclopaedia of Anatomy ' he contributed an article on the eye, and to the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine ' treatises on ' Ophthalmia ' and ' Amaurosis.' In December 1860 a medal bearing his likeness was struck and presented to him, and his portrait, bust, and library were afterwards placed in the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland. He died at Newbarnes, Barrow-in-Furness, on 21 Sept. 1874. In 1824 he married Sarah, daughter of Coote Carroll, esq., of Ballymote, co. Sligo. She died on 6 Jan. 1839. By her he had five sons. His chief publications were : 1. 'A Treatise on the Inflammation of the Eyeball,' 1849. 2. ' On Cataract and the Operation for its Re- moval by Absorption,' 1851. [British Medical Journal, 1874, ii. 511 ; Medi- cal Press and Circular, 1874, Ixix. 278, 285; Medical Times and Gazette, 3 Oct. 1874, pp. 405-6; Graphic, 17 Oct. 1874, pp. 367, 372, with portrait; Jacob and Glascott's Hist, and Genealogical Narrative of the Families of Jacob, privately printed, 1875, pp. 63 sq.] G. C. B. JACOB, BENJAMIN (1778-1829), or- ganist, son of Benjamin Jacob, an amateur violinist, was born before 26 April 1778, and was employed as a chorister at Portland Chapel, London. He learnt the rudiments of music from his father, singing from Robert "Willoughby, harpsichord and organ from William Shrubsole and Matthew Cooke, and at a later date harmony from Dr. Samuel Arnold [q. v.] At the age of ten Jacob be- came organist of Salem Chapel, Soho; in 1789 organist of Carlisle Chapel, Kennington Lane ; in 1790 organist of Bentinck Chapel, Lisson Grove; in 1791 he was a chorister at tho Handel commemoration ; and in 1794 was ap- pointed organist of Surrey Chapel, in succes- sion to John Immyns [q. v.], the first organist there. An organ (built by Thomas Elliot) was first introduced into Surrey Chapel in 1793, ten years after the chapel was opened Jacob 114 Jacob by Rowland Hill (1744-1833) [q.v.], and 'all the serious people were exceedingly grieved' by its introduction. Jacob held the post until 1825; he was a very fine executant, and established a series of organ recitals at the chapel. In 1809 Wesley played alter- nately with him, and in 1811 and some years afterwards Dr. Crotch [q. v.] was his principal coadjutor. Their concerts begun at 11 A.M. and lasted between three and four hours, the audiences numbering three thou- sand people. A variation was made when Salomon played the violin in concert with the organ. Jacob also gave annual public con- certs in aid of the Rowland Hill Almshouses. His connection with Hill ceased after May 1825, when he accepted the post of organist to St. John's Church, Waterloo Road, at a salary of 70/., with permission to play once each Sunday at Surrey Chapel. Hill preferred to dispense entirely with the musician's ser- vices, and after a painful discussion and a published correspondence their friendship was interrupted. Jacob remained at St. John's Church until his death on 24 Aug. 1829. He was buried atBunhill Fields. He left a widow and three daughters. An only son died early. Jacob's compositions were few and unim- portant. The best known are ' Dr. Watts's Divine and Moral Songs, Solos, Duets, and Trios,' London, 1800 (?) ; 'National Psalmody ' contains twelve pieces by Jacob among a large collection of old church melo- dies, London, 1819, 4to. Jacob is also re- presented in ' Surrey Chapel Music,' London, 2 vols. 1800 (?) and 1815 (?). ' Letters ' ad- dressed by Wesley to Jacob ' relating to Bach' were published by Eliza Wesley in 1875. [Diet, of Music, 1827, i. 385; Georgian Era, iv. 324 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 28 ; article by F. G. Edwards in the Nonconformist Musical Journal, April and May 1890.] L. M. M. JACOB, EDWARD (1710 ?-1788), an- tiquary and naturalist, born about 1710, was son of Edward Jacob, surgeon, alderman, and chamberlain of Canterbury, Kent, by his wife Mary Chalker of Romney in the same county. He practised as a surgeon at Faversham, Kent, and was several times mayor of the borough. He purchased the estate of Sex- tries in Nackington, near Canterbury. He died at Faversham on 26 Nov. 1788, in his seventy-eighth year (Gent. Mag. vol. Iviii. pt. ii. p. 1127). Jacob married, first, on 4 Sept. 1739, Margaret, daughter of John Rigden of Canterbury, by whom he had no surviving issue; and secondly, Mary, only daughter of Stephen Long of Sandwich, Kent, by whom he had eleven children ; she died on 7 March 1803, in her eighty-first year (ib. vol. Ixxiii. pt. i. p. 290; Archoem of that length, but it has been praised or the ease of its diction. He also wrote : . ' A Sermon on occasion of a Conversation aid to have pass'd between one of the In- abitants and an Apparition La the Church- ard of Harbury,' 1755. 2. ' Sermon at Snit- 3rfield on the Death of the Countess of 'oventry,' 1763. 3. ' Labour and Genius : Fable,' inscribed to Shenstone, 1768 ; also i Pearch's « Collection/ iii. 208-18. 4. 'An ssay on Electricity,' which is alluded to in lenstone's letters, but apparently was never iblished. Some time before his death he re- sed his poems, which were published in 84 with some additional pieces, the most portant of which was ' Adam ; an Oratorio, mpiled from "Paradise Lost,'" and with n'j account of his life and writings by hn Scott Hylton of Lapal House, near ilesowen. His poems have appeared in ^ny collections of English poetry, including >se of Chalmers, vol. xvii., Anderson, vol. , Park, vol. xxvii., and Davenport, vol. Iv. JOL. XXIX. Southey, in his 'Later Poets' (iii. 199-202), included Jago's ' Elegy on the Goldfinches;' and Mitford, while praising his ' taste, feel- ing, and poetical talent,' suggested a selection from Shenstone, Dyer, Jago, and others. Shenstone addressed a poem to him, in- scribed a seat at Leasowes with the words ' Amicitise et meritis Richardi Jago,' and cor- responded with him until death ( Works, iii. passim). Many of his letters, essays, and several curiosities which were formerly his property, have passed to the Rev. W. lago of Bodmin. An indignant letter from Jago to Garrick on the Stratford jubilee is in Gar- rick's ' Correspondence,' i. 367-8. [Gent. Mag. 1781, p. 242; Colvile's Warwick- shire Worthies, pp. 458-62 ; London Mag. 1822, vi. 419-20; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 50-1 ; Shenstone's Works (1791 edit.), ii. 318, iii. passim ; Mrs. Houstoun's Mit- ford and Jesse, pp. 227-31 ; Old Cross (Coventry, 1879), pp. 369-74; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. v Cornub. iii. 1243 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. p. 411 ; Maclean's Trigg Minor, iii. 424.] W. P. C. JAMES THE CISTERCIAN (Jl. 1270), also called JAMES THE ENGLISHMAN, was the first professor of philosophy and theology in the college which Stephen Lexington [q. v.], ab- bot of Clairvaux, founded in the house of the counts of Champagne at Paris for the instruc- tion of young Cistercians. He supported St. Thomas Aquinas in contesting the immacu- late conception of the Virgin Mary, and is said to have written : 1. ' Commentaries on the Song of Songs.' 2. ' Sermons on the Gos- pels.' 3. ' Lecturse Scholastic*.' [Visch. Bibl. Script. Ord. Cist. p. 142, Douay, ed. 1649; Tanner, Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 426; Fabricius, Bibl. Lat. Med. Mvi, iv. 5, ed. 1754; Hist. Litt. de la France, xix. 425.] C. L. K. JAMES I (1394-1437), king of Scotland, third son of Robert III [q. v.] and Annabella Drummond [q. v.], was born at Dunfermline shortly before 1 Aug. 1394 (letter from his mother to Richard II). His age and his father's weak health and feeble character render it probable that his education was en- trusted to his mother, who lived chiefly at Dunfermline and Inverkeithing. After her death, in 1402, he was sent to St. Andrews, where he was placed under the care of Henry Wardlaw, consecrated bishop in 1403. The murder of his only surviving brother David, duke of Rothesay, in March 1402, at the in- stigation of his uncle Albany [q. v.] and Archibald, fourth earl of Douglas [q. v.], made it necessary that he should be in safe custody, and no better guardian could have been found. In 1405 Wardlaw received as guests the Earl 130 of Scotland of Northumberland and his grandson, young Henry Percy, Hotspur's son, driven into exile after the defeat of Shrewsbury, and the two boys were perhaps for a short time educated together. The aged and infirm king Robert, apprehensive that Albany might treat James like his brother, determined to send him to France. Embarking at the Bass Rock along with the Earl of Orkney, a bishop (according to Walsingham),and young Alexander Seton (afterwards Lord Gordon), their vessel was intercepted off Flamborough Head by an English ship of Cley in Norfolk. The bishop escaped ; the prince, Orkney, and Seton were sent to Henry IV in London, who released Orkney and Seton, but detained James and his squire, William Gifford. There is discre- pancy in the date assigned, both by earlier and later historians, for the capture of James. The ' Kingis Quair,' his own poem, implies that it was in the spring of 1404, when he was ten, or about three years past the state of in- nocence, i.e. the age of seven. Wyntoun sug- gests 12 April 1405, which Pinkerton, Irving, and Professor Skeat in his edition of the 'Kingis Quair' adopt. But in that case the capture would have been in most flagrant defiance of a truce which had been agreed to by Henry till Easter 1405. And Walsing- ham, the St. Albans chronicler, is probably more correct in assigning the event to 1406. that day the constable was ordered to deliver him and Griffin, son of Owen Glendower, to Richard, lord de Grey, in whose charge he was placed at Nottingham Castle, where he re- mained from 12 June 1407 till the middle of July. He was then removed to Evesham, where he continued at least down to 16 July 1409. In 1412 he appears to have visited Henry IV, and there is a holograph letter by him in the same year, by which he granted, or promised, lands to SirW.Douglas of Drumlan- rig, dated at Croydon, where he was probably the guest of his kinsman, Thomas Arundel [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury. after his father's death on 20 March 1413, was to recommit James to the custody of the constable of the Tower, along with the Welsh prince and his cousin, Murdoch, earl of Fife, who had been a prisoner in England since the battle of Homildon Hill. On 3 Aug. the three were ordered to be transferred to Windsor Castle. Throughout his reign HenryV treated James well, hoping through his influence to detach the Scots from the French alliance. But the constable of the Tower continued to receive payments for his expenses down to 14 Dec. 1416. On 22 Feb. 1417, after James was twenty-one, Sir John Pelham was ap- pointed his governor, with an allowance of TOO/, a year, and leave to take him to certain Northumberland, who came to St. Andrews i places. Windsor was henceforth his prin- before the prince left, certainly did not reach cipal residence. After 1419 there are traces Scotland till June 1405, and Bower states of small personal payments to James himself, that Robert III, who is known to have died The victory of Agincourt, in 1415, placed .on 4 April 1406, barely survived the news of another illustrious captive in Henry's hands, his son's capture. Mr. Burnett and Mr. W. Charles of Orleans, about the same age as Hardy adopt the later date, and place the James, and, like him, of bright intellect and capture about 14 Feb. 1406. The English ] poetic tastes. It has been assumed rather records state that the first payment to the than proved that they were fellow-prisoners lieutenant of the Tower for the expenses of at Windsor. It is more likely that they were the son of the Scotch king was on 10 Dec., j kept apart. In 1420 Henry was engaged in in respect of cost incurred from 6 July 1406, | his final struggle with France, and during- but the entries are too incomplete to prove there was no earlier payment. For nineteen years the life of James was spent in exile under more or less strict ciis- tody. His ransom — always an item in the calculations of the English exchequer, ex- hausted by the French war — made his life safer than at home in the neighbourhood of an ambitious uncle and turbulent nobles. His education was carefully attended to, and improved a naturally vigorous mind. He be- came an expert in all manly and knightly exercises. We learn from the recent publi- cation of English and Scottish records that he was at first confined in the Tower of Lon- don, where his expenses were allowed for at the rate of 6s. 8d. a day and 3s. 4d. for his suite, from 6 July 1406 to 10 June 1407. On May, June, and July James received sundry- sums towards his equipment for the French war. He sailed from Southampton in July, and joined Henry at the siege of Melun. Henry failed to detach the Scots then fighting for France. They declined to acknowledge a king who was a prisoner, and he refused, for the same reason, to claim their allegiance. Melun capitulated after a brave resistance of four months, and James suffered the igno- miny of seeing his countrymen who had taken part in the defence hanged as rebels. He was present at the triumphal entry of Henry into Paris on 1 Dec. 1420. In the beginning ear James went with Henry e appears to have remained, during Henry's absence in England, from 3 Feb. till the middle of June. The defeat of of the following y< to Rouen, where h James I i, the English at Beauge", 23 March 1421, re- called Henry to France, and if James had in the interval returned to England he must have come back with Henry. During the first half of 1422 notices of payments to him prove that he was at Rouen. After Henry V's death he returned to England. The negotiations for his release had gone on without intermission from the time of his capture. But Albany succeeded in procuring the ransom of his own son, Murdoch, in 1416, and as the return of James would have put an end to a regency which was actual sove- reignty of Scotland, it is scarcely likely that he wished to see James back in Scotland. Albany's death in 1420 at once improved the prospects of his liberation. In May 1421 it was agreed that he should be permitted to return to his own kingdom on sufficient hos- tages being given, and on Henry V's death the negotiations between the Duke of Bedford [q. v.], the English, and Murdoch, the new Scottish, regent, began in earnest. Thomas of Myrton, James's chaplain, who had been sent to Scotland on 21 Feb. 1422, appears to have been the envoy who smoothed the way for the subsequent treaty. In the autumn of 1423 English and Scottish com- missioners met at Pontefract, and there the basis of the treaty was arranged : a payment of sixty thousand marks for the king's release, in instalments of ten thousand marks a year, for which hostages were to be given; an agreement that the Scottish troops should quit France, and a request that a noble Eng- lish lady should be betrothed to James. The treaty was signed 10 Sept. in the chapter- house of i York. On 24 Nov. Myrton was again sent to Scotland, probably to arrange as to the hostages, and in December the Scots agreed that the four principal burghs, Edin- burgh, Perth, Dundee, and Aberdeen, were to become sureties for payment of part of the stipulated sum. The condition as to the marriage was easiest fulfilled. James had already set his heart on Jane [q. v.], the young daughter of the Earl of Somerset. The marriage was celebrated in the church of St. Mary Overy in Southwark on 12 Feb. 1424, and the banquet in the ad- jacent palace of the lady's uncle, the Bishop of Winchester. Next day ten thousand marks of the ransom were remitted as Jane's dowry. James and his bride set out at once for Scot- land, and on 28 March, at Durham, the host- ages, twenty-eight of the principal nobles or their eldest sons, were delivered, along with the obligations of the four burghs, and a truce for seven years from 1 May 1424 was signed. On 5 April, at Melrose, James issued letters under his great seal confirming the treaty, i of Scotland and by a separate deed acknowledged that ten thousand marks were to be paid within six months of his entry into Scotland. After spending Easter in Edinburgh he was crowned at Scone, on 21 May, with great pomp by Bishop Wardlaw. The Duke of Albany, as earl of Fife, placed him on the throne. The queen was crowned with him, and the king showed favour to her English followers. Walter, elder son of the late regent, whose insubordination and profligacy had removed some obstacles to James's restoration, was arrested a week before the coronation and sent to the Bass. Malcolm Fleming of Cum- bernauld, a brother-in-law of the regent, was arrested at the same time, but soon libe- rated. In this, as in subsequent steps taken by James to regain firm possession of the throne, his object was to strike down Albany and all his kin. He returned to Perth for his first parliament on 26 May 1424. A series of twenty-seven acts prove his legislative ac- tivity. These acts appear to have been not merely drafted but passed by the lords of the articles, a committee of the three estates, not then first instituted, but perhaps reor- ganised, with full power to make laws dele- gated to them by the other members of par- liament, who were allowed to return home. The privileges of the church were confirmed ; private war was prohibited ; forfeiture de- clared the penalty of rebellion ; those who abstained from assisting the king were to be deemed rebels ; those who travelled with more than a proper retinue or who lay upon the land were to be punished ; and officers of the law were to be appointed to administer justice to the king's commons. The customs, both great and small, were granted to the king for life; the process of 'showing of holdings ' was to be used, to ascertain who had titles to their lands from the death of Robert I ; taxes were imposed to provide for the king's ransom ; salmon, an important branch of revenue, were protected by various regulations ; gold and silver mines were to belong to the king ; clerks were not to pass the sea without leave or to grant pensions out of their benefices ; export of gold and silver was taxed, and foreign merchants were to spend their gains in Scotland; archery was encouraged, football and golf prohibited; rooks were not to be allowed to build, and muirburn after March forbidden ; customs were imposed on the chief exports ; money was to be coined of equal value to that of Eng- land ; hostelries were to be kept in towns ; and the burghs were to provide, partly by loans in Flanders, twenty thousand English nobles towards the king's ransom. The royal eye was directed to every branch of K2 James I government, agriculture and trade, peace and war, currency and finance, church and state. Some of the statutes, as that relating to the coin, were never carried out ; others were tem- porary; but it is from this parliament that the Scottish statute-book known in the courts dates. For the first time since Robert the Bruce, Scotland had effective legislation, directed by the king, and accepted by the clergy, barons, and burghs. Parliament now became annual. James had learned from the Lancastrian kings the value of a national assembly as a support against nobles who were petty kings, engaging in private war, and administering private law in their own courts. Several of the statutes of this and subsequent parliaments were copied from the more advanced constitution of England. Before the end of 1424 Duncan, earl of Lennox, father-in-law of the late regent, was arrested and imprisoned at Edinburgh. A second parliament, at Perth, 12 March 1425, continued, and a third, on 11 March 1426, repeated the same politic legislation. The most important acts provided for registra- tion of infeftments, or titles to land, in the king's register ; prosecution of forethought felony by the king's officers ; personal attend- ance in parliament of prelates, barons, and freeholders ; revision of the old books of law by a committee of the three estates ; punish- ment of heretics with the aid of the secular arm ; prayers to be said by the clergy on behalf of the king and queen ; a judicial committee or sessions, the first attempt to introduce a central court, to sit thrice a year; the punish- ment of idle men, and the regulation of weights and measures. More important than the legislation was the coup d'etat by which, on the ninth day of the parliament of 1425, the late regent, his younger son Alexander, with other nobles, including Archibald, earl of Douglas, Wil- liam Douglas, earl of Angus [q. v.], George Dunbar, earl of March, twenty-six in all, were arrested. The castles of Falkland and Doune, the chief seats of the late regent, were seized ; Isabella, the daughter of Lennox, and wife of the regent, was imprisoned, while her hus- band was sent to Caerlaverock. James, youngest son of the regent, the only one of the family who escaped, raised a force in the highlands, and, aided by Finlay, bishop of Lismore, burnt Dumbarton and slew Sir John, the Red Stewart of Dundonald, the king's uncle, but, pursued by the royal forces, fled by way of England to Ireland, from which he never returned. Meanwhile the parliament, adjourned to Stirling, met on 18 May 1425, to pass judgment on Albany and his kin. An assize of twenty-one nobles z of Scotland and barons, with Atholl, the king's uncle, as foreman, sat on the 22nd, in presence of the king, and made quick work of the charges. The record is not extant, and under the gene- ral term robbery (roboria) of one of the chro- nicles (Extracta ex Chronicis Scotice, p. 220) must be understood all the illegal acts of the regency. The ' Book of Pluscarden ' calls their crime treason. Walter was convicted, and beheaded on the day of trial; his father, his brother Alexander, and his grandfather, Lennox, on the following day ; and at the same time five retainers of Albany were hanged and their quarters sent to different towns. Some pity for the victims appears in the contemporary chronicles. This startling victory is to be attributed to the fact that the clergy were on the king's side. With the exception of the Bishop of Argyll no prelate supported Albany. James conciliated the bishops by a strict enforcement of the law against heresy, a copy of the Lancastrian statute, and by confirming their privileges. James also had the support of the ablest of the smaller barons, the natural rivals of the older nobles. Moreover he had gained the ! commons by good laws and impartial justice. | He thus initiated the constant policy of the Stewart kings — to rely on the clergy and the burghs in order to withstand the great feudal lords. The chief offices in the n6w administration were bestowed on those who had taken a leading part in James's restoration. Some of the new officers, however, like Lauder, bishop of Glasgow, and Sir John Forester of Corstorphine, the chamberlain, had already served under the regent. The heads of the house of Douglas — Archibald, earl of Dou- glas, William Douglas, earl of Angus, and James Douglas of Balvenie — had separated themselves from the regent, but their alle- giance to James was doubtful, and had to be retained by fear. The strength of James lay in Lothian, where his adherents held the castles of Dalkeith, Dunbar, the Bass, and Tantallon ; in the south-west, where they j held Caerlaverock; and in Fife, where Ward- ! law, his old tutor and chief adviser, held St. Andrews, and the king himself held Doune and Falkland. The possession of Perth and Dundee, Edinburgh and Stirling, gave him control of the chief burghs. The regent's party had more influence in the less civilised west, the country of Lennox, and in the highlands. The lowlands being now safe, and the whole line of Albany cut off, the lawless con- dition of the highlands urgently called for strong measures. James summoned a parlia- ment in the spring of 1427 to Inverness, where James I 133 of Scotland he had repaired the royal tower, and he seized forty chiefs who obeyed the summons. Alex- ander Macgorrie and two Campbells were tried and executed. The rest were sent to different castles throughout the kingdom, where some were put to death, though the greater number were afterwards liberated, including the Lord of the Isles, whose mother, however, was detained till her death. On his return south he held in July another parliament, chiefly occupied with reforms of the civil and ecclesiastical courts ; ,and in the next parliament, of March 1428, he made an attempt to introduce representation of the shires and a speaker on the English model. But this change — another blow at the feudal aristocracy, who had the right of personal attendance — was not carried out. About the end of 1427, or early in 1428, Sir John Stewart of Darnley, constable of the French army, the Archbishop of Rheims, and Alain Chartier the poet, chancellor of Bayeux, came to ask the hand of the infant Princess Mar- garet [q. v.] for the dauphin Louis. So bril- liant an offer was not to be refused. Scottish ambassadors were sent to France to arrange the terms. The treaty was signed by James at Perth on 17 July 1428, and by Charles VII at Chinon in November. The bride being only two and the bridegroom five the mar- riage was postponed till they reached the legal age ; but the princess was to be sent to France, along with six thousand men, as soon as a French fleet arrived. Charles promised her the dowry of a dauphiness, or, if her husband came to the throne, of a queen of France, and conveyed to James the county of Saintonge and castle of Rochefort. Margaret did not, however, go to France till the last year of her father's life, and the Scottish troops, so urgently needed to sup- port Charles against the English, were never despatched. This treaty excited the jealousy of the English court, and Cardinal Beaufort was sent in February 1429 to James at Dunbar in order to counteract its effects. He succeeded in procuring a renewal of the truce between England and Scotland, but not in breaking off the treaty with France, though possibly in delaying its execution, But James showed no favour to England. He could not forget his enforced exile. He could not raise, and was unwilling to pay his ransom, and its non-payment became a subject of frequent remonstrance. The Eng- lish court kept firm hold of the hostages, the sons of his principal nobles, and reasserted, if English writers may be credited, the supe- riority of England, which had been disowned as the result of the war of independence. The disorganised state of France, until the enthusiasm kindled by Joan of Arc effected its deliverance, made James see the necessity of fostering other alliances, and he pursued a foreign policy which had in view the com- mercial and political interests of his king- dom. In 1425 he restored, at the request of a Flemish embassy, the staple of the Scottish trade to Bruges, from which it had been re- moved to Middelburg in Zealand, and four years later he entered into a commercial league for one hundred years with Philip III, duke of Burgundy, as sovereign of Flanders. In 1426 a Scottish embassy under Sir William Crichton renewed at Bergen the alliance with Denmark, and settled the long-standing dis- pute as to the payment claimed as still due for the Hebrides. His relations with the papal see were not so amicable. James, as a good catholic, sternly suppressed heresy, restored the estates of the see of St. Andrews, and founded a Carthusian monastery at Perth. But he was also a church reformer and a Scot- tish patriot, who was determined to tolerate neither the abuses nor the encroachments of the church. One of James's early acts was to pass statutes forbidding the clergy to cross the sea without leave, or to purchase benefices at Rome (the Scottish equivalents of the Eng- lish statutes of praemunire and provisors) . In 1425 he issued a letter to the abbots and priors of the orders of St. Benedict and St. Augustine, exhorting them to reform their convents, whose abuses, he declared, threa- tened the ruin of religion. When he visited David I's tomb at Dunfermline he remarked that David's piety made him useless to the commonwealth,whence came the proverb that David was a ' sair saint for the crown.' The parliament of 1427 not only passed a strin- gent act to reform procedure in the church courts, but ordered the provincial council then sitting to accept it as one of their statutes. Martin V, alarmed at these incursions of the state into the domain of the church, sum- moned in 1429 Cameron, archbishop of Glas- gow, and chancellor, to Rome ; but James sent the Bishop of Brechin and the Arch- deacon of Dunkeld to remonstrate with the pope, and inform him that the chancellor's absence would be most prejudicial to the kingdom. Eugenius IV, the successor of Martin, instead of yielding, sent William Croy ser, archdeacon of Teviotdale, as a nuncio, to cite his own bishop to Rome. For exe- cuting the papal citation Croyser was tried by an assize in his absence (for he had fled back to Rome), and deprived of all his benefices and property in Scotland. Eugenius in 1435 issued a bull restoring Croyser to his bene- fices, and denouncing the censures of the James I 134 of Scotland church on all who recognised the sentence. The conflict between church and state had never been so acute since Robert the Bruce refused to receive a papal bull. The highlands again claimed the king's attention in 1429, for Alexander of the Isles had raised the clans and burnt Inverness. James surprised him in Lochaber and put i him to flight, aided by the dissensions of the clans. The Lord of the Isles, forced to seek the royal clemency, appeared before James at i Holyrood on Palm Sunday without arms, ex- cept a bare sword, which he offered the king, | who spared his life on the intercession of the | queen and barons, but sent him to Tantallon. The repair of the castles of Urquhart and In- verness, and acts for providing arms, men, and, in the west highlands, ships for the ; royal service, were passed in the parliament | of March 1430, and were calculated to main- tain peace in the highlands. The same year was marked by the impor- tation into Scotland of the first great cannon, the Lion, from Flanders. Artillery began from this time to be the special care of the Scottish kings, and gave them an advantage over the barons. In 1431 Donald Balloch, a kinsman of the Lord of the Isles, having defeated the Earls of Mar and Caithness at Inverlochy, James had again to take up arms in person, and Balloch was forced to fly to Ireland. The statement of Boece that an Irish chief sent Bal- loch's head to the king at Dunstaffnage is not corroborated. The arrest of the Earl of Dou- glas and John, lord Kennedy, both nephews of the king, shows that his policy had roused op- position beyond the highlands; but Douglas was released at the parliament of October 1431. This parliament granted an aid to re- press the northern rebels, and imposed penal- ties on those who had not joined the king's army in the highlands. In 1432 what Bower calls the flying pestilence of lollardism re- appeared in Scotland, and next year Paul Crawar, a missionary of the Hussites, was burnt at St. Andrews. James rewarded the diligence of Fogo, the inquisitor, with the abbacy of Melrose. Throughout his reign James pursued his policy of destroying the power of the great nobles. One chapter of his legislation, by which he protected the tillers of the soil in the possession of their holdings, had the best results, and this innovation on the oppressive rules of the feudal law became an integral part of the law of Scotland. But his whole- sale forfeiture of the nobles' estates led to his own ruin. Immediately after his return to Scotland, the attainder of Albany and his sons placed the earldoms of Fife, Monteith, and Ross in his hands, and that of Lennox the earldom of that name, and by 1436 he had gained possession of the earldom of March in the south, of Fife in the east, of Lennox, Strathearn, and Monteith in the central high- lands, of Mar in the north-east, and Ross in the north. The only great earls left were Atholl (his uncle), Douglas (his nephew), Crawford, and Moray, and, with the exception of Atholl, a secret and fatal foe, none were strong enough to be formidable to the king. In the last years of his life the relations of James with the pope became less, those with England more, strained. In 1433 he sent eight representatives to the council of Basle. In the winter of 1435 ^Eneas Silvius Piccolomini, afterwards Pope Pius II,was sent to James by the Cardinal of Santa Croce, and in the summer of 1436 the Bishop of Urbino followed, as a nuncio from the pope, ostensibly to reconcile the Scottish court with the papal see, and procure the repeal of the sentence against Croyser, the archdeacon ; but both envoys probably had instructions to procure the adhesion of James to the treaty of Arras. JEne&s Silvius was received graciously. James granted his requests and presented him with two palfreys and a pearl. A fanci- ful picture of his reception was painted by Pinturicchio on the walls of the library of Siena for Cardinal Piccolomini, where it may still be seen. In 1430 Lord Scrope came from England to negotiate a peace on the basis of restoring to Scotland Berwick and Roxburgh, and James referred the matter to the parliament of Perth in October 1431. The debate in presence of James, which Bower reports, was chiefly conducted by the clergy, the Abbots of Scone and Inchcolm contending that peace could not be made without the consent of France; while Fogo, abbot of Melrose, took the opposite side. No terms could be agreed on, and the alliance with France continued. In 1436 the Princess Margaret was sent with a great retinue, under | the conduct of the Earl of Orkney, to fulfil her engagement to the dauphin. On 10 Sept. ; 1436 William Douglas, second earl of Angus, defeated at Piperden Robert Ogle, who made ' a raid on the Scottish borders in breach of j the truce. An attempt was also made to kid- nap the king's daughter on her way to France. Thereupon James summoned the whole forces of his kingdom to the siege of Roxburgh in October 1436, but returned after an inglorious siege of fifteen days. There can be little doubt that the war with England had led to a mu- tiny of the Scottish barons, and that James had received information of it. After a short stay in Edinburgh, where he held his last parliament, James went to Perth to keep James I 135 of Scotland Christmas. As he was about to cross the Forth a highland woman shouted, ' An ye pass this water ye shall never return again alive.' He took up his residence in the cloister of the Black Friars at Perth. While play- ing a game of chess with a knight, nick- named the 'King of Love,' James, referring to a prophecy that a king should die that year, said to his playmate : ' There are no kings in Scotland but you and I: I shall take good care of myself, and I counsel you to do the same.' A favourite squire told James he had dreamt ' Sir Kobert Graham would slay the king,' and he received a rebuke from the Earl of Orkney. James himself had a dream of a cruel serpent and horrible toad attacking him in his chamber. These stories were not written down till after the event, but enough was known of Sir Robert Graham to lead men to dream or to invent stories of the coming danger. In the parliament of 1435 Graham, the uncle and tutor of Malise, earl of Strathearn, whose earldom the king had seized, had taken hold of James in the presence of the three estates, and said that he arrested him in their name for his cruel conduct and illegal acts. Graham relied on a promise that the lords would support him, but they failed to keep it, and himself being arrested, was banished to the highlands, where he openly rebelled and a price was set on his head. Graham then tried, but failed, to incite the nobles to revolt at the parliament of Edinburgh in October 1436, but succeeded in procuring a secret promise of assistance from Atholl, the king's uncle, and Sir Robert Stewart, Atholl's grandson, a young man in great favour with the king, who had made him his chamberlain, and at Roxburgh constable of the army. The object of Graham and his friends was to place the crown on the head either of Atholl or his grandson. On the night of 20 Feb. 1437, when James and his courtiers, Atholl and his grand- son among the rest, were amusing themselves with chess and music, reading romances and hearing tales told, the highland woman who had already warned James again appeared in the courtyard and asked an audience, but the king put her off till the morning. About midnight he drank the parting cup, and the courtiers left. Robert Stewart, the last to leave, tampered with the bolts, so that the doors could not be made fast. While James was still talking with the queen and her ladies round the fire, the noise of horses and armed men was heard. James, suspect- ing it was Graham, wrenched a plank from the floor with the tongs, and hid himself in a small chamber below. Catherine Dou- glas, afterwards called ' Bar-lass,' one of the queen's maids, heroically barred the door of the house with her arm, which was broken by the incursion of Graham and his followers. James's hiding-place was soon discovered. After two of the band were thrown down by the king, Graham thrust a sword through his body. Those who saw the corpse reported that there were no less than sixteen wounds in the breast alone. The alarm spread to the king's servants and the town, and the con- spirators, who could not have effected their object without the aid of traitors in the king's household, fled. Before a month had elapsed all the leaders were caught, and within forty days tortured and executed with a barbarity which was deemed unusual even in that age. The king was buried in the convent of the Carthusians, where his pierced doublet was long kept as a relic. His heart was sent to the Holy Land and brought back in 1443 from Rhodes by a knight of St. John, and presented to the Carthusians. The highly coloured and circumstantial narrative of his death translated from Latin into English by John Shirley about 1440 is nearly contem- porary, and has been accepted by historians. Yet it omits the heroic act of Catherine Douglas. Affectionate and somewhat melancholy in his youth, James was as a king decided, stern, severe, even cruel to enemies and breakers of the law, yet amiable and playful with friends, and, though regardless of the interests, even the rights, of the great lords, was zealous for those of the people. The story that he shod with horseshoes the chief who had done the same to a poor woman, is consistent with the retributive justice of his time and his own cha- racter. His attempts to reform the Scottish on, or even in advance of, the model of the English constitution of the fifteenth century led to his ruin; but he left a monarchy with a stronger hold on the loyalty of the nation, and a nation freer from feudal tyranny. Though James only lived to see the marriage of his eldest daughter, that union led to the marriage of her sisters with foreign princes, and forged new links in the connection be- tween Scotland and Europe. It was said of him by Drummond that, while the nation made his predecessors kings, he made Scotland a nation. His children were : Margaret [q.v.], afterwards wife of Louis the Dauphin, subse- quently Louis XI ; Elizabeth, or Isabel, be- trothed in 1441 to Francis, count of Montfort, whom she married in 1442, when he had be- come by his father's death Duke of Bretagne ; Alexander and James, twins, born 16 Oct. 1430, of whom the former died young and the latter succeeded his father as James II ; Joan or Janet, who, although dumb, married James I of Scotland 136 James II of Scotland James Douglas, lord Dalkeith ; Eleanor, mar- ried in 1449 Archduke Sigismund of Austria ; Mary, who, while still a child, was married in 1444 to Wolfram von Borselen, lord of Camp-Vere in Zealand, and, in right of his wife, earl of Buchan in Scotland ; and Anna- bella, betrothed in 1444 to Philip, count of Geneva, second son of Amadeus, duke of Savoy, the anti-pope Felix of the council of Basle, but who married George Gordon, second earl of Huntly [q. v.] His love for his wife never wavered. Almost alone of Scottish kings, he had no mistress and no bastards. In person James was short and stout, broad-shouldered, narrow- waisted, but well- proportioned and agile. ' Quadratus,' or square-built, is the term which ^Eneas Sil- I vius used and Scottish historians accept as appropriate, though Major explains that he might have been fat for an Italian but not for a Scotsman. A portrait in the castle of Kielberg, near Tubingen, is wrongly said, by Pinkerton, in whose 'Iconographia' it is en- graved, to represent James I. It is a picture of James II. From an engraving of James I in John Johnstone's 'Icones ' later portraits have been taken. In this he appears as a man prematurely old, with grey hair, sunken cheek, and a double-pointed beard. His hair is said by Drummond of Hawthornden to have been auburn. His stoutness did not interfere with his activity, for he excelled in all games, the use of the bow, throwing the hammer, and wrestling. Nor was he less skilled in music, playing all the instruments then com- mon, and having a good voice. Theimaginationwhichinspiredthe ' Kingis Quair ' did not desert him on his return home, and he composed verses both in Latin and the vernacular, though the subjects of his poems, alluded to by Major under the names ' Yas Sen ' and ' At Beltane,' have not been identified. The manuscript of the ' Quair ' was discovered by Lord Woodhouselee in the Bodleian Library in Oxford in 1783, and published by him in the same year. The best edition is that edited by Professor Skeat for the Scottish Text Society. The ascription of ' Christ-is Kirk on the Green,' ' Peebles to the Play,' and the ' Ballade of Guid Counsale ' to his authorship has not been established, though the last is accepted as his by Professor Skeat, on the authority of the colophon in \ The Gud and Godly Ballads,' 1578, and the internal evidence of the earliest manuscript of the close of the fifteenth century. His love of learning was shown by his favour for St. Andrews. He was its nominal founder during his exile, and after his return sought out its best students foroffices in church and state, attended their disputations, and con- firmed their privileges. He was no pedant, and encouraged the introduction of foreign musicians and actors, as well as of artisans, from Flanders to teach his subjects. While he repressed, on political grounds, the trade with England, he fostered that with France, the Low Countries, and Scandinavia. [Bower is the contemporary authority for the whole life, Wyntoun for the few years prior to his capture. The Acts of Parliament are of more than usual importance, and the Exchequer Rolls and Great Seal Registers are useful supplemen- tary records. For his life in England the various English records collected by Mr. Bain in vol. iii. of the Documents relating to Scotland, pub- lished in the Scottish Record Series. Pinkerton's History and Mr. Burnett's Preface to the Ex- chequer Rolls are the best modern histories ; the latter correct, and indeed supersede, Tytler and Burton. The King's Tragedy, by D. G. Ros- setti, is a modern poetic version of the prose narrative of the death of James by Shirley, printed by the Maitland Club and as an appendix to Pinkerton. Gait's Spaewife is a novel founded on the same story.] JE. M. JAMES II (1430-1460), king of Scotland, son of James I [q. v.] and Jane [q. v.], was born on 16 Oct. 1430, and succeeded to the throne of Scotland on his father's murder on 21 Feb. 1437. He was crowned at Holyrood,. in the parliament of Edinburgh, on 25 March 1437. An act of this parliament revoked alienations of crown property since the death of the late king,and prohibited them, without the consent of the estates, till the king's ma- jority. The queen retained the custody of James and his sisters. Archibald, fifth earl of Douglas [q. v.], was regent or lieutenant of the kingdom ; John Cameron, bishop of Glasgow, appears to have continued chan- cellor. The chief power was in the hands of two of the lesser barons, Sir William Crich- ton [q. v.] and Sir Alexander Livingstone [q. v/] The queen, afraid of the growing posi- tion of the former, removed the king to> Stirling in the beginning of 1439, concealing him, it is said, in a chest when she left Edin- burgh Castle ostensibly for a pilgrimage to White Kirk. She placed herself and her son under the protection of Livingstone, and a general council at Stirling, on 13 March 1439-, passed measures to strengthen the hands of Douglas, as lieutenant of the king, against Crichton. But Livingstone made terms with his rival under conditions which led to Crichton superseding Cameron as chancellor, while Livingstone retained Stirling and the custody of the king. The death in 1439 of the Earl of Douglas, and the queen's marriage to James Stewart, the knight of Lome, in the same year, afforded James II 137 of Scotland an opportunity and a pretext to Livingstone to seize the persons of the queen and her new husband, who were placed in strict ward in Stirling Castle on 3 Aug. They were released on 4 Sept. only by making a formal agree- ment to resign the custody of James to the Livingstones, by giving up her dowry for his maintenance, and confessing that Living- stone had acted through zeal for the king's safety. The barons soon fell out. Crichton kidnapped the king in Stirling Park, and brought him back to Edinburgh Castle. His next act was to kidnap and execute William, sixth earl of Douglas [q. v.] Four days after, Fleming, the old baron of Cumbernauld, brother-in-law of Murdoch, the regent in the reign of James I, an ally of the house of Douglas, was executed. The great rivals to the Stewarts, the Douglases, whose estates were partly forfeited to the crown, partly divided between the male and female heirs, were rendered for a time powerless. But in 1443 William Douglas (1425 P-1452) [q. y.] became eighth earl, and soon after the chief companion of the king. On 20 Aug. 1443 Douglas, in the king's name, besieged and razed to the ground Barnton, near Edin- burgh, the seat of Sir George Crichton, the admiral, brother of the chancellor. A coun- cil-general at Stirling on 4 Nov., at which James for the first time presided in person, outlawed both Sir William, the chancellor, and Sir George, and deprived them of their offices. Douglas was allowed, by marrying his cousin, the Fair Maid of Galloway, to reunite the female to the male fiefs of his house. Three years of civil war followed, in which the rivals harried each other's lands. The king, or Douglas in his name, held, with the aid of Livingstone, Linlithgow and Stir- ling, where James continued to live, while Crichton maintained himself in the castle of Edinburgh. The marriage of the king's sister Mary to the Lord of Camp-Vere, the be- trothal at Stirling of his sister Annabella to Philip, a son of the Duke of Savoy, and the death of his mother at D unbar on 15 July 1445, appear to have had no imme- diate influence on his life. His two other sisters were sent about the same time to the court of France, where they arrived shortly after the death of their eldest sister, Margaret [q. v.], the wife of the dauphin. On 14 June a parliament met at Perth, but ad- journed apparently to the town tolbooth at H^lyrood while Douglas besieged Edinburgh Castle for nine weeks. Crichton capitulated on good terms, his offences being condoned ; and then, or shortly after, on the death of Bruce, bishop of Glasgow, in 1447, he again became chancellor. A sentence of forfeiture pronounced in the castle of Edinburgh agaii James, earl of Angus, on 1 July 1445 pro\ uinst proves, that the king must have been by that date in possession of the castle. Before Christmas he had retired to Stirling, where he kept the festival. During 1446 and 1447 the compro- mise between the factions of Crichton, Living- stone, and Douglas continued, and the chief offices of state remained in their hands, or in those of members of their families. In 1447 Mary of Gueldres was recom- mended by Philip the Good as a suitable, bride for James. The negotiations began in July 1447, when a Burgundian envoy came to Scotland, and were concluded by an em- bassy under Crichton the chancellor in Sep- tember 1448. Philip settled sixty thousand crowns on his kinswoman, and her dower of ten thousand was secured on lands in Strath- earn, Athole, Methven, and Linlithgow. A tournament took place before James at Stir- ling, on 25 Feb. 1449, between James, mas- ter of Douglas, another James, brother to the Laird of Lochleven, and two knights of Burgundy, one of whom, Jacques de Lalain,. was the most celebrated knight-errant of the time. The marriage was celebrated at Holy- rood on 3 July 1449. A French chronicler, Mathieu d'Escouchy, gives a graphic account of the ceremony and the feasts which fol- lowed. Many Flemings in Mary's suite re- mained in Scotland, and the relations between. Scotland and Flanders, already friendly under James I, consequently became closer. In Scotland the king's marriage led to his emancipation from tutelage, and to the down- fall of the Livingstones. In the autumn Sir Alexander and other members of the family were arrested. At a parliament in Edin- burgh on 19 Jan. 1450, Alexander Living- stone, a son of Sir Alexander, and Robert Livingstone of Linlithgow were tried and executed on the Castle Hill. Sir Alexan- der and his kinsmen were confined in dif- ferent and distant castles. A single member of the family escaped the general proscription — James, the eldest son of Sir Alexander, who, after arrest and escape to the highlands, wa3 restored in 1454 to the office of chamber- lain to which he had been appointed in the summer of 1449. The parliament sat from 19 Jan. 1450 to the end of the month. Its acts show that the influence of the Douglas party, with whom Crichton the chancellor was now reconciled, was dominant ; but also that the estate of the church, headed by Kennedy, bishop of St. Andrews, the king's cousin, and Turnbull, the new bishop of Glas- gow, was rising into power, and that the king himself could no longer be treated as a cipher. Several statutes of his father's reign were rer James II 138 of Scotland enacted, and eighteen added, the most impor- tant of which provided for the proclamation of a general peace throughout the realm ; the penalties of rebellion and treason, and of tres- pass by officers in the execution of their offices ; the endurance of leases, notwithstanding sale or mortgage of the lands, and against spolia- tion or harrying of crops and cattle — enact- ments much needed in favour of the poor labourers of the ground ; against sorners and masterful beggars ; against the building of towers and fortalices: for the administra- tion of civil and criminal justice, the revi- sion of the laws, and the preservation of the purity of the coinage. Before the parlia- ment rose a special charter was granted, at the request of the queen and the bishops, giving the latter the right of disposing of their goods by testament. A series of char- ters of lands in favour of the Earl of Dou- glas were confirmed. Crichton the chancellor and his brother the admiral also received considerable grants of land. This legislation proves that James was pre- pared to govern in his father's spirit, as a ling of the nation against breakers of the law, however powerful. In November he had some quarrel with the Earl of Douglas. During Douglas's absence in Rome James seized and demolished Douglas Craig, one of his castles, besieged others, and forced his vassals to swear fealty to the crown. Douglas, on his return in 1451, made peace with James, and at the parliament of Edinburgh on 25 June obtained a re-grant of his estates. In spite of these favours, he intrigued with the English court, and in the autumn the ex- istence of a bond between Douglas and the Earls of Crawford and of Ross against all men, not excluding the king, was discovered. The lawless acts of Douglas forced James to take decisive measures against his too power- ful vassal. Douglas was induced, by a safe- conduct under the privy seal, to visit the king at Stirling on 21 Feb. 1452. James re- ceived him well, entertaining him at dinner and supper on the following day, Shrove Thursday. But after supper, at seven o'clock, James led him to an inner chamber, chal- lenged him with the existence of the bond •with the earls, charged him to break it, and on Douglas's refusal stabbed him with a knife. On 17 March James, the brother and heir of the murdered earl, with a band, rode through Stirling and denounced the murderer. James •was then at Perth, on his way against the Earl of Crawford. Before they met, Craw- ford had been defeated at Brechin Muir by the Earl of Huntly on 17 May. 'Far more were with the Earl of Huntly than with the Earl of Crawford, because he displayed the king's banner ' — a significant proof that James, like his father, was more popular than the great earls. On 12 June 1452, in a par- liament at Edinburgh, James denied having given a safe-conduct to Douglas. The estates absolved the king of breach of faith, and de- clared Douglas had been justly put to death. The earl's brothers, however, posted a letter of defiance on the door of the parliament hall. The Bishop of St. Andrews, Crichton, and other barons who joined in the declaration received grants of land, and several of them were raised to the dignity of peers. It is noted by the chronicler that some of the grants of land were made by the king's privy council, and not by parliament. The Earl of Crawford, who had joined the bond with Douglas, was attainted in the same session. Immediately afterwards the king, having as- sembled his feudal levy on Pentland Muir to the number of thirty thousand, marched south, and wasted the Douglas lands in Peebles, Selkirk, and Dumfries. The raid, however, led to the submission of James, the new earl of Douglas [see DOUGLAS, JAMES, 1426-1488]. In the spring of 1453 James led his forces north of the Tay, and received an equally speedy submission from the Earl of Crawford, who died soon after. As James had already made terms with Ross, the formidable confederacy of the three earls was dissolved, and the crown was strengthened by the new nobility against any attempt to revive it. The deaths in 1454 of Crichton the chancel- lor, of his son (lately created earl of Moray), and of his brother forced James to rely still more upon himself, and upon Bishop Ken- nedy as his principal adviser. But the Earl of Douglas was still intriguing with the Eng- lish. In the beginning of March 1455 James resolved anew to crush the Douglases. After demolishing their castle of Inveravon, James passed to Lanark, where he defeated Dou- glas. He then wasted with fire and sword Douglasdale, Avondale, and the lands ot Lord Hamilton in Lanark, and returned to Edinburgh. From Edinburgh he went south to the forest of Ettrick with a host of low- landers, destroying the castles of all who would not take the oath of fealty. Coming back to Edinburgh, he laid siege to the castle of Abercorn, on the Forth, in the first week of April, when Lord Hamilton, act- ing on the advice of his uncle, Sir James Livingstone, came and made his submission, in return for which he was appointed sheriff of Lanark. Before the end of the month Abercorn was taken by escalade. Meantime men ' wist not wheare the Douglas was.' On 1 May his three brothers, the Earls of Or- monde and Moray and Lord Balvenie, were James II 139 of Scotland signally defeated at Arkinholm, now Lang- holm, on the Esk, by the king's lowland forces. The head of Moray was brought to James at Abercorn ; Ormonde was captured and executed. Douglas Castle and other strongholds surrendered, and Threave, the chief seat of the earl, in Galloway, alone re- mained untaken. Against it James directed the whole strength of his artillery, including the great bombard, perhaps Mons Meg, which he had imported from Flanders. The Earl of Orkney at first commanded the siege, but James went in person before the surrender of the castle. Parliament met at Edinburgh on 9 June 1456, and Douglas, his mother the Countess Beatrice, and his three brothers were at- tainted, and their whole estates forfeited. The sentences show that the rebellion ex- tended from Threave in Galloway to Darn- away in Elgin, and included the fortification of castles in nearly every county. The fol- lowing parliament of 4 Aug. passed an act of attainder, which, besides uniting to the crown the earldoms of Fife and Strathearn, forfeited in his father's reign, renewed the grant of the whole customs ; declared the king's right to the royal castles of Edin- burgh, Stirling, Dumbarton, Inverness, and Urquhart, and annexed the forfeited Douglas lordship of Galloway and castle of Threave, and the lordship of Brechin, which the Earl of Crawford had held, as well as a number of highland baronies, several of them in Ross. By these great accessions of territory James became more powerful than any former king, and for the short remainder of his reign was, in fact, almost an absolute monarch in Scot- land. Parliament was summoned to Stirling on 13 Oct., for the third time in 1455, a proof how greatly the king relied on its support. The parliament of Stirling was almost exclusively occupied with measures to secure the kingdom against the English, with whom war had already broken out in the course of the summer, as a sequel of the suppression of the Douglas rebellion. In November an embassy under the Bishop of Galloway was sent to France pressing for immediate assistance, and suggesting that the French should attack Calais, and the Scots Berwick, simultaneously. Henry VI, or those who governed in his name, addressed, on 26 July 1455, a threatening letter to James, ' asserting himself to be king of Scots,' and announcing the intention of the English king to chastise him for his rebellion. The falsehoods as to Scottish homage collected by Edward I were about this time resuscitated, and added to by the forgeries of John Hardyng [q. v.] and Palgrave's ' Documents illustrating the History of Scotland,' pp. cxcvi-ccxxiv. James answered these threats by a raid in the autumn of 1456, advancing as far as the Cale or Calne, a tributary of the Teviot. In- terrupted by what Boece calls the fraudu- lent promise of the English ambassadors, who appear to have represented themselves as having authority from the pope to prohibit wars between Christian powers, James re- treated, but returned within twenty days, and ravaged Northumberland with fire and sword, destroying, according to the ' Auchinleck Chronicle,' seventeen towers and fortalices, and remainingin England six days and nights. Between 26 Sept. and 1 Oct. he was hunting in the neighbourhood of Loch Freuchie, north of Glenalmond. On 19 Oct. he was back again in Edinburgh, where the parliament made further provision for the defence of the realm. Regulations were also laid down as to the pestilence in burghs and the administration of justice in certain places by a committee of the three estates. It is noticeable that the two last acts seem to have passed, at the king's instance, with the special consent of the clergy. The burghs probably at the same time imposed on themselves a large tax, to be paid in Flemish money, and raised it by a Flemish loan. These measures for self-de- fence were the more necessary as the French king, Charles VII, though making professions of attachment to James, had pleaded the more urgent necessities of his own kingdom, and declined to aid in the English war. On 6 July 1457 a truce was concluded between James and Henry VI, to last till 6 July 1459 by land, and 28 July by sea. It was important for James to have time to reduce the northern parts of his kingdom to order, and for Henry that Scotland should preserve at least an armed neutrality in view of the probable renewal of Yorkist intrigues. There are no charters under the great seal between 25 July 1457 and 30 April 1458, i which may perhaps correspond to the period James spent in the highlands. While there he was busily occupied with building castles ; he repaired that of Inverness, completed the great hall of Darnaway which Archibald Dou- glas, the earl of Moray, had begun, and placed that castle under the charge of the sheriff of Elgin. About the same time he gave a life- rent right of Glenmoriston and Urquhart, with the custody of its castle, to the young Earl of Ross. Ross's half-brother, Celestine, was made keeper of the castle of Redcastle, and his ally, Malcolm Mackintosh, chief of the clan Chattan, was gratified with gifts of land and the commutation of a fine. These favours were granted through the influence of Lord Livingstone, Ross's father-in-law, James II 140 of Scotland now chamberlain, who, on the king's coming south to Linlithgow, . received an extensive charter of lands in three counties, and his hereditary castle of Callendar. In the spring of 1458 the marriages of James's sisters, Annabella and Joanna, the former to George Gordon, heir of the Earl of Huntly, and the latter, though dumb, to James Douglas, third lord Dalkeith, who was created earl of Morton, still further strengthened the crown. The most important parliament of his reign was held in Edinburgh on 6 March 1458. It formally instituted a supreme and central court for civil justice, although it was still to meet at three places, Edin- burgh, Perth, and Aberdeen, and provided that the judges, representatives of the three estates, were to pay their own expenses, apart from what could be recovered as fines. Annual circuits of the justiciary court were also to be held, for the good of the commons, and abuses of their extensive jurisdiction by the lords of regality to be put down. The chamberlain ayres, which sat in the burghs, were to be reformed, be- cause ' the estates, and specially the poor commons,' had been sorely grieved by their procedure, and the extortion of fines by the royal constables or their deputies suppressed. Other statutes showed an anxious desire on the part of James to remedy abuses and to protect the poorer classes against the great lords and his own officers. Another chapter of legislation related to the tenure of land, and although it did not first introduce the tenure called ' feu farm,' gave legal security to the farmers who took feus against the casualty of ward, and greatly encouraged that useful modification of feudal holding. Its short preamble, that it was expedient that the king should set an example to other land- owners, was carried out in practice, for we find many charters of feu granted by James, especially in Fife. There were also statutes for the reform of coinage, of weights and measures, of gold and silver work, and to pre- vent adulteration by goldsmiths. A com- mission was instituted for the reformation of hospitals. The smaller freeholders, under 207. rent, were relieved from attendance at par- liament, which was deemed a burden, not a privilege. Better provision was made for the promulgation of the statutes by the sheriffs and commissioners of burghs. It is clear from the tenor of the acts of this parliament that James II is entitled, as much as his father, to the character of a reformer. In February 1459 a further prolongation was concluded of the truce with England, for seven years, to 6 July 1468 by land, and to 28 July by sea. Towards the end both of 1458 and 1459 par- liaments were held at Perth, but nearly all the acts of these last two parliaments of the i reign appear to have been destroyed or lost, No records of either kingdom are extant to I support the probable statement of Boece that [ Douglas and Northumberland made, in 1459, an unsuccessful raid on the Scottish border; or that of Bishop Leslie, that Henry VI sent ambassadors to treat with James, and offered to restore to Scotland the counties of North- umberland, Cumberland, and Durham, as the price of his help against the Duke of York. It is certain that James threw his whole influence on the Lancastrian, and Douglas on the Yorkist, side. His maternal uncle, the Duke of Somerset, was killed fight- ing for Henry at the battle of St. Albans, and after the defeat and capture of Henry himself at Northampton in July 1460, his wife and son fled to Scotland. A renewal of the war with England followed. James brought his whole lowland forces to besiege Roxburgh, and the artillery which had been specially prepared for use against the Eng- lish castles. Reinforced by the highlanders under the Earl of Ross and the Lord of the Isles, he reduced the town and was on the eve of taking the castle, when on Sunday, 3 Aug. 1460, while he was watching the discharge of a bombard, a wedge flew out, killed him on the spot, and wounded the Earl of Angus, who stood near. His wife courageously prosecuted the siege, and the castle was soon after taken. The young prince was brought to Kelso, and crowned in its abbey, while the corpse of James was carried to Holyrood, and was buried there. He was only thirty years of age at his death. He left three sons (James III, Alexander Stewart, duke of Albany (d. 1485) [q. v.], and John Stewart, earl of Mar (d. 1479) [q. v.]) and two daughters, one of whom was afterwards married to Thomas, master of Boyd, created earl of Arran, and after his forfeiture to Lord Hamilton, who succeeded to the Arran earldom. James was a vigorous, politic, and singu- larly successful king. He was popular with the commons, with whom, like most of the Stewarts, he mingled freely, both in peace and war. His legislation has a markedly popular character. He does not appear to have in- herited his father's taste for literature, which descended to at least two of his sisters; but the foundation of the university of Glasgow in his reign, by Bishop Turnbull, perhaps shows that he encouraged learning; and there are also traces of endowments by him to St. Salvator's, the new college of Archbishop Ken- nedy at St. Andrews. He possessed in a high James III 141 of Scotland degree his father's restless energy. A blemish, a red mark on one side of his face, gained him the name of the ' Fiery Face,' and appears to have been deemed by contemporaries an out- ward sign of a fiery temper. The manner of the death of Douglas leaves a stain on his memory ; but it was an age of violence and treachery, against which violence and trea- chery were regarded as lawful weapons. A portrait of James II in the castle of Kielberg, near Tubingen, was engraved for George von Ehingen's ' Itinerarium,' 1660, and in Pinkerton's ' Iconographia,' where it is erroneously described as a picture of James I. [There is no contemporary historian except the brief Chronicle printed by Mr. Thomas Thomson from the Asloan MS. in the Auchin- leck Library. John Major and Hector Boece •were born shortly after his death, and their his- tories, and the later history of Lindsay of Pit- ccottie, supplement the imperfect contemporary records. The Records of Parliament and the Ac- counts of Exchequer are, however, more than usually valuable in estimating the character of the reign, and as a check on the frequently un- trustworthy statements of Boece.] JE. M. JAMES III (1451-1488), king of Scot- land, son of James II [q. v.] and Mary of Gueldres, was born 10 July 1451, and became king in his ninth year. He was crowned on Sunday, 10 Aug. 1460, in the abbey of Kelso. The queen-mother retained the chief power, whether or not she was formally regent. Her chief counsellors were Kennedy, archbishop of St. Andrews, and James Lindsay, provost of Lincluden, keeper of the privy seal, and the usual changes of a new reign were made in the custody of the principal royal castles. Parliaments were held, but their records have not been preserved. The continuance of the English war, as well as large building opera- tions at the palace of Falkland, the new castle of Ravenscraig, near Dysart, and the Trinity College ChurchmEdinburgh,showthequeen- mother to have been a vigorous ruler. She was supported by the ' young lords,' but opposed by the older nobles. When after the de tea oi Tow- ton, on 29 March 1461, Henry VI, !iis wife, and son, with several of the Lancastrian nobles, came to Scotland as refugees, she received them hospitably, and the surrender of Berwick to Scotland was arranged. Edward IV re- taliated by stirring up the rebellion of the Earl of Ross, who exercised almost royal au- thority in his highland domains, and, though frequently summoned, did not appear in par- liament. In July 1 462 the households of the queen-mother and the young king were sepa- rated, and parliament declared that James should ' aye remain with the queen,' but that she was not to meddle with the profits of his estates. In December 1463 Edward IV ratified the truce with Scotland, and extended it, on 3 June 1464, for fifteen years. In spite of the truce, the king's brother, the Duke of Albany, was seized when on his voyage to Guelderland, but was released on the inter- cession of Bishop Kennedy. On 20 June 1465 a marriage was proposed between James and an English subject, and although this was not carried out, the truce was prolonged for fifty-four years on 1 June 1466. Mary of Gueldres died on 16 Nov. 1463, and Bishop Kennedy on 10 May 1466. The nobles tried as usual to take advantage of a royal minority. Three of them usurped the chief power : Lord Kennedy, brother of the bishop and uncle of the king, became keeper of Stirling Castle ; Robert, son of Malcolm Fleming of Cumbernauld, who had been steward of the household of James II ; and Sir Alexander Boyd, governor of Edinburgh Castle, to whom the young king's military training was entrusted. On 10 Feb. 1456 these nobles entered into an agreement, by which Fleming undertook to maintain Boyd and Kennedy as custodians of James. On 9 July of the same year the king was seized, while attending an audit of the exchequer at Linlithgow, by a party of nobles headed by Boyd, with the connivance of Kennedy, and taken to Edinburgh Castle, where a parlia- ment was held in his name on 9 Oct. On the fifth day of its session a mock trial was acted. Boyd came, begged, and received the pardon of the boy-king, who, with the con- currence of the estates, made his captor go- vernor of the persons of himself and of his brothers, Albany and Mar, and gave him the custody of the royal castles. This was con- firmed by a writ under the great seal, and on 26 April 1467 the eldest son of Boyd, Thomas, was created earl of Arran and married to the king's sister. The Boyds monopolised offices and power, but do not appear to have been oppressive rulers. In the parliament of Stirling, in January 1468, the project for the marriage of James with Margaret, daughter of Christian of Denmark, which had been suggested by Charles VII of France before James II's death, was resumed, and an embassy, for whose cost 3,0001. was raised, was despatched to Copen- hagen. The marriage treaty was signed on 8 Sept., and Arran, who took a principal part in the negotiation, went home to procure its ratification. Denmark agreed to abrogate her claim to an annual payment demanded from the kings of Scotland since 1263 on ac- count of the Danish cession to Alexander III of the Hebrides, and promised the payment James III 142 of Scotland of sixty thousand Rhenish florins, for which the Orkney and Shetland Isles, at the time nominally under Denmark's suzerainty, were pledged to James. The ambassadors returned with the bride, and the marriage was cele- brated with great pomp at Holyrood in July 1469. During Arran's absence the Boyds, his kinsmen, had fallen into discredit. Arran fled to Denmark with his wife. His father, Lord Boyd, escaped to England. In the parliament of Edinburgh in November 1469 the queen was crowned, the Boyds were for- feited for treason, and their lands annexed to the principality of Scotland. Although only in his eighteenth year, and his bride in her twelfth, James now undertook the go- vernment, and there is nothing to show that any one of the nobles or bishops acquired a controlling influence. In the autumn of 1470 James and the queen went north, by way of Aberdeen, as far as Inverness. On 6 May 1471 he held a parliament in Edinburgh, which passed acts prohibiting the procuring of Scottish benefices at Rome, and making provision for the de- fence of the kingdom. The queen's jointure was settled, and William Sinclair, earl of Caithness, received a grant of Ravenscraig in Fife, in compensation for the cession of his rights in Orkney, which, with Shetland, was annexed to the crown. In 1474 Edward IV proposed the betrothal of James's infant son, afterwards James IV [q. v.], with his daugh- ter Cecilia [q. v.] The English king agreed to pay a dowry of twenty thousand marks, as well as five hundred more as compensation for Bishop Kennedy's great barge, the St. Salvator, which had been plundered when wrecked on the sands of Bamborough. In 1474 James proposed that his sister Margaret should marry the Duke of Clarence, and his brother Albany the widowed Duchess of Bur- gundy, sister of Edward IV. But Edward, on making terms with France, waived these proposals, and stopped the instalments of his daughter's dowry. At the parliament of Edinburgh on 1 Dec. 1475, the Earl of Ross, whose share in the rebellion of 1462 remained unpunished, was forfeited for treason in ab- sence, appeared before James in parliament at Edinburgh on 15 July 1476, and sur- rendered all his estates, but received them back, with the important exception of the earldom of Ross. He was also created a lord of parliament, with the title of Lord of the Isles, and the succession to his estates was settled, failing legitimate, on his illegitimate children. On 7 Feb. 1478 James, who had now reached what the Scots, following the Roman law, called the perfect age of twenty- five, revoked, as was usual, all alienations of crown property to its prejudice, and specially of any of the royal castles. He also entrusted the queen with the custody of the prince and of Edinburgh Castle for a period of five years. Up to this time James's reign had been sin- | gularly fortunate. The civil wars in Eng- land had enabled him to recover Berwick and Roxburgh. His marriage had completed the boundaries of Scotland by the addition of the northern islands. The fall of the Boyds had brought into the hands of the crown Arran and Bute, as well as their Ayrshire estates. The highlands had been reduced by the submission of the Lord of the Isles and the annexation of the earldom of Ross. The skilful diplomacy of Patrick Graham fa. v.], the successor of Kennedy in the see of St. Andrews, had procured for Scotland the coveted archiepiscopal pall, which freed the Scottish church from the claims of supremacy asserted by the Archbishop of York over the southern sees, and by the Archbishop of Drontheim over the sees of Orkney and the Western Isles. It is difficult to fix the exact date or the precise causes of the misfortunes which fol- lowed. Like his contemporary, Louis XI, James adopted as favourites new men from the lower ranks ; but he had none of the tena- city of purpose which enabled the French king to succeed in this policy. The earliest of his favourites appears to have been William Schevez [q. v.], his physician and an astro- loger, who was installed in the archbishopric of St. Andrews in 1478. Another favourite was Robert Cochrane [q. v.], well known as an architect. The royal family was divided against itself. His brothers — Albany, who was three, and Mar, who was six years his junior — were more popular than James. They took part in the martial exercises of the period, which James neglected for the more effeminate pursuits of music, literature, and architecture. The estates seem from the first to have distrusted James. In the parliament of July 1476 a committee, consisting of the king's brothers, Albany and Mar, most of the prelates, great barons, and representatives of the burghs, were invested with almost regal powers. The king's jealousy of Albany and Mar led, in 1479, to the arrest of Mar, whose death, it was suspected through foul play, quickly followed. Cochrane succeeded to the vacant earldom. The accusation of witch- craft made against Mar, and the burning of several witches who were charged with melt- ing a wax image of the king, are among the first references to this crime in Scottish his- tory. Albany was arrested soon after Mar, and placed in the castle of Edinburgh, from which he escaped to Leith, and thence to James III 143 of Scotland France. He was received with favour by Louis XI of France, lie married Anne de la Tour, daughter of the Count of Boulogne and Auvergne, and subsequently came over to England. Edward IV had, in violation of the existing truce, shown himself the active enemy of Scotland. In June 1481 he concluded an alliance with the Lord of the Isles and Donald Gorme, another highland chief, and showed marked favour to the exiled Earl of Douglas [see DOUGLAS, JAMES, 1426-1488]. In the Scottish parliament of March 1482 extensive preparations were au- thorised for the defence of the kingdom against Edward, who retaliated by a treaty with Albany, and conferred on him the dis- honourable title of ' Alexander, King of Scot- land by the gift of the King of England.' To carry out this treaty, Gloucester, with an English army, accompanied by Albany, and secretly abetted by the Earl of Angus and other Scottish nobles, marched to the border. In July, James, having assembled his feudal army, to the number of about fifty thousand, at the Borough Muir of Edinburgh, marched to Lauder, where mutiny broke out. The barons hanged Cochrane and other favourites, and sent the king to Edinburgh Castle. Meantime, the town, and in August 1482 the castle, of Berwick was retaken by the English army. The border burgh never again became Scottish. Gloucester and Albany at once marched to Edinburgh. Then, by a sudden and inexplicable change, Albany and James were reconciled, through the media- tion of the Archbishop of St. Andrews and Lord Avondale, the chancellor. Albany re- ceived a remission for his treasonable treaty with Edward IV, and in the parliament of December 1482 was appointed lieutenant- general of the kingdom. Gloucester was ignored and returned home. Edward IV was offered the restoration of the dowry, so far as paid, of the Princess Cecilia; but this was never carried out, and fruitless negotia- tions were set on foot for the marriage of Princess Margaret of Scotland with Anthony, lord Rivers. On 11 Feb. 1483 Edward entered into a new treaty with Albany to aid him in acquiring the Scottish crown, and promised him one of his daughters in marriage. This fresh treason became known to James and his Scottish council, but in- stead of leading, as might have been an- ticipated, to proceedings against Albany, an indenture was entered into between him and the king, signed at Dunbar on 19 March 1483, by which, among other provisions, James granted Albany a full remission for all ' trea- son and other misdeeds.' Albany renounced his obligations to Edward IV, engaged not to come within six miles of the king without special leave, and surrendered his office of lieutenant-general, retaining that of warden of the middle marches. He further promised to endeavour to procure peace with England. Albany, however, with the aid of Lord Crichton, instead of carrying out the pro- visions of this agreement, fortified Dunbar Castle, and sent Sir James Liddale to renew his alliance with the English king. The death of Edward IV, on 9 April 1483, did not put a stop to Albany's treasonable plots, and1 on 27 June he was at last forfeited by parlia- ment, and a similar doom was then, or shortly after, pronounced against Liddale, Crichton, and others of his followers. Preparations were at once made by James for the siege of Dunbar, and the siege was begun, though it was prosecuted slowly. Richard III on his accession at first favoured Albany, but the security of his own crown made it necessary for him to temporise by receiving at the end of 1483 an embassy sent by James, which suc- ceeded in concluding a truce for three years, at Nottingham, on 21 Sept. 1484. On St. Magdalene's day (22 July of the latter year) Albany and the banished Earl of Douglas made an unsuccessful raid on Lochmaben. Douglas was taken prisoner and sent to- London, and Albany himself with difficulty escaped to France, where he was killed in a tournament in 1485. In or before June 1486 Dunbar surrendered. The same year, probably on 14 July, Queen Margaret diedr and her death facilitated the plot by which the leading nobles, who had never become really friendly to the king, procured his son (afterwards James IV) as the head of the rebellion, in Albany's place. The death of Richard III, on 22 Aug, 1485, led to a treaty in November 1487 by which the new monarch, Henry VII, engaged to marry one of the sisters of his queen to- the Scottish heir-apparent, another to his brother, the Marquis of Ormonde, and the widow of Edward IV to James himself. Once more these matrimonial projects mis- carried, owing, it is said, to James's demand of the surrender of Berwick as a condition of his assent. But the quarrel, which had now reached a crisis, between him and his own nobles is a more probable cause. James had continued to favour men of inferior rank, his chief favourites now being Hommyl the tailor and Ramsay, lord Bothwell. He had de- preciated the currency, and had wasted money over building, particularly at Stirling, where a royal hall was built and a royal chapel en- dowed on a scale of more than ordinary mag- nificence. To obtain funds for this James pro- cured the pope's sanction to the annexation James III 144 of the revenues of the monastery of Colding- ham, which alienated its patrons, the power- ful border family of the Humes. The chronic enmity of the great feudal houses to the sovereign, combined with the incapacity of James III, fully accounts for the extent of the revolt. Its heads were Angus (Bell the Cat), Lords Gray and Hume, and later the Earl of Huntly, Erroll, the Earl-Marischal, and Lord Glamis, chiefly, it may be observed, the lowland nobles. Most of the northern barons, the Earls of Crawford, Atholl, Mon- teith, Rothes, and others, and in the west Lords Kilmaurs and Boyd, remained faith- ful to James. The king showed special favour to Crawford, and tried to detach Angus and obtain his aid in arresting the rebels at a parliament or general council in Edinburgh in January 1488; but that stubborn earl re- fused to comply, disclosed the king's design to the nobles, and James himself had to seek safety by flight to the north. Crossing the Forth in a ship of Sir Andrew Wood, and summoning the barons of Fife, Strathearn, and Angus to his standard, he proceeded to Aberdeen. He then returned to Perth, where he was joined by his uncle, the Earl of Atholl, Huntly, Crawford, and Lindsay of the Byres, Tvho led a thousand horse and three thousand Infantry raised in Fife. Ruthven also brought •a force of three thousand men of all arms. When he reached Stirling, James was at the head of an army of thirty thousand men. In May he met the rebels under Hepburn, lord Hailes, at Blackness on the Forth. The barons had also raised their whole forces, and James, a timid general, rather than risk an engage- ment, entered into a pacification, by the terms of which Atholl was delivered as a hostage. It was felt on both sides that this was a mere suspension of hostilities. James created Craw- ford duke of Montrose, and Kilmaurs earl of Glencairn, as a reward for their services; and his second son was made duke of Ross, -with the probable intention of substituting him for his brother as heir to the crown. Envoys were despatched to France, England, and Rome, urgently begging for assistance. The castle of Edinburgh was fortified, and the royal treasure deposited in it. The rebels on their side were not idle ; they increased their forces, and treated the king's heralds -with derision. They gained over Shaw of 'Sauchie, the governor of Stirling, in whose custody the young prince James was, :ud, adopting the prince's standard as their own, led him with them to Linlithgow. J.ihies determined to attempt to gain possession of Stirling Castle, but Shaw refused to admit him, and on 11 June 1488 the two hosts con- fronted each otheronthe plain through which. the Sauchie burn flows, about a mile south of the field of Bannockburn. The battle which followed, the most celebrated in the early civil wars of Scotland, traversed partly the same ground as that on which Bruce had won his famous victory. The rebels were superior in numbers, and their archers and spearmen gained the first advantage, which was at once turned into a victory by the flight of the king. Glencairn, Ruthven, and Erskine are the only nobles named as having been killed. James himself fled to Miltoun, called Beton's Mill, where he imprudently revealed his iden- tity to a woman drawing water at the well, by telling her in his craven fear, ' I was your king this morning.' She called, according to the traditionary story, for a priest, and one of Lord Gray's men assumed that character. When asked by the fallen monarch to shrive him, the soldier replied he would give him a short shrift, and despatched him with his sword. The stories that he survived the fatal day were the rumours of the camp or the gossip of the country-side. James was buried beside his wife at Cam- buskenneth, where masses were said for a time for his soul, and a monument has re- cently been restored by Queen Victoria. He was only thirty-six years of age, but had been nominally king for twenty-eight years. He left three sons : James IV [q. v.], who succeeded ; James Stewart, duke of Ross (1476-1504) [q. v.], afterwards archbishop of St. Andrews ; and John, earl of Mar. Al- though pity was felt for his fate at the time, and one later historian has tried to defend his character, ne was quite unfit to rule over Scotland. It may be that his opponents among the nobles, whose accounts have chiefly come down to our time, exaggerated his weaknesses of character into vices. He had a share of the culture of his race, and was a lover of letters, music, painting, and architecture. His legislation, though it is difficult to say how far he deserves personal credit for it, was, so far as it has been preserved, a continuation of that of his father and grandfather — more favourable to the commons than to the nobles. He was not so fortunate as they were in his counsellors. The murder of one brother and the treason and exile of another were avenged by the rebellion of his son. He is said to have been pious. He was certainly supersti- tious, and, according to Lesley, immoral in his relations with women, but there is no record of his having left bastards. Besides the imaginary portrait in the pos- session of the Marquis of Lothian, attributed to George Jameson [q. v.], there is a three- quarters length picture by an unknown artist, now the property of F. Mackenzie Fraser of James IV i Castle Fraser. The portrait contained in the fine altarpiece, perhaps by Van der Goes, now at Holy rood, was apparently painted for Trinity College Church, the foundation of Mary of Gueldres, and represents him kneel- ing at the altar with his son, James IV, be- hind him. The features betray a weak and effeminate character. He may be in some points compared to Louis XI, and in others to Henry VI, but he had not the wicked ability of the French nor the genuine piety of the English monarch. Nor had he, as they both had, the excuse of an insane taint. [Boece's History becomes more nearly contem- porary, and is of more value than in earlier por- tions. Major's History is tantalisingly brief. Lindsay of Pitscottie is, as always, too good a story-teller to be quite trustworthy as a his- torian. The full publications both of the Ex- chequer and Treasurer's Accounts in the Lord Clerk Register Series by Mr. Burnett and Mr. Dickson are of the greatest value, and enable this reign to be told in a manner impossible either to Tytler or Burton. Some of the Eng- lish records are also important, especially the letters of Richard III and Henry VII in the Eolls Series, edited by Mr. Gairdner.] JE. M. JAMES IV (1473-1513), king of Scot- land, eldest son of James III [q. v.] and Mar- garet, daughter of Christian I of Denmark, was born on 17 March 1473. His betrothal at Edinburgh on 18 Oct. 1474 to the Princess Ce- cilia [q. v.], third daughter of Edward IV, and a proposal in 1487 for his marriage to a sister-in-law of Henry VII, both came to nothing. The prince was placed at the head of the rebels at Sauchieburn, where his father was killed (11 June 1488). He was crowned at Scone in the last week of June. A chap- lain at Cambuskenneth was paid to say masses for his father's soul. James performed the somewhat ostentatious penance of wearing an iron belt, if we may credit his portraits, out- side his doublet, and never forgave himself for his father's death. The leaders of what could no longer be called a rebellion succeeded to the great offices of state. The Earl of Argyll became again chancellor ; Alexander, master of Home [q.v.], replaced David, earl of Crawford [q. v.], as chamberlain ; Knollis, pre- ceptor of Torphichen, succeeded the abbot of Arbroath as treasurer; Lords Lyle [q.v.] and Glamis were appointed justiciars south and north of the Forth. The Earl of Angus [q. v.] as guardian of the king, Home, who soon be- came warden of the east marches, and Patrick Hepburn, lord Hailes [q. v.], warden of the middle and west marches, created earl of Bothwell and high admiral, were the nobles in whose hands the chief power rested. Before parliament met two staunch adherents of the VOL. XXIX. late king, the Earl of Crawford and Sir An- drew Wood, were conciliated by a pardon and regrant of their estates. After his coronation James came on 26 June from Perth to Stirling, attended his father's obsequies at Cambuskenneth, and after pre- siding over the audit of exchequer on 7 July, went to Edinburgh. On 3 Aug. he was at Leith to see the Danish ships which had brought his uncle, Junker Gerhard, count of Oldenburg, who was hospitably entertained till the end of the year. On 5 Aug. he went to Linlithgow, where the players acted be- fore him, and next week to Stirling, on his way to a hunt in Glenfinlas, from which he returned to the justice ayre at Lanark on 21 Aug. On the 14th he went to Perth, from which he returned next day to Edinburgh to prepare for the meeting of parliament. In this parliament, which met on 6 Oct., all grants by James III prior to 2 Feb. 1488 were rescinded, and several of the late king's sup- porters were forfeited ; but the Earl of Bu- chan was pardoned, and a declaration made that the sons of those who fell on the side of James HI at Sauchie should succeed to their estates as if their ancestors had died in the king's peace. A singular debate, the first distinctly re- corded in a Scottish parliament, is entered in the minutes as 'The Debate and Cause of the Field of Stirling,' ending with a declaration of the three estates, which laid the whole blame for the slaughter at the battle upon James III and his ' perverse council.' Em- bassies were to be sent to the pope, and to the kings of France, Spain, and Denmark, with a copy of the Act of Indemnity under the great seal, and were at the same time to search for a wife for the new king. James, although only fifteen, began at once to attend audits of ex- chequer and circuits of justiciary, as well as to preside in parliament. Pitscottie gives a graphic account of the trial of Lord Lindsay of the Byres before the king in person. James kept Yule at Linlithgow, returning to Edin- burgh before 14 Jan. 1489, when an adjourned session of parliament met. During the next two months he went on circuit, both in the south and north, returning on 1 April to Edinburgh, where he kept Palm Sunday, but came to Linlithgow for Easter. He took part from May to July, and again in October, in the suppression of a rebellion headed by the Earl of Lennox and Lord Lyle in the west, and by Lord Forbes [q. v.] in the north, who carried the bloody shirt of James III as his standard. The insurrection was not crushed till December. But on 28 July James had returned to Edinburgh to meet the Spanish ambassadors. He received them at Linlith- L James IV 146 of Scotland gow in the middle of August, and they pre- sented him with a sword and dagger, pro- bably those afterwards taken at Flodden, and still preserved in the English Heralds' Col- lege. They received in return six hundred crowns. The object of the embassy, which had already negotiated a marriage between Arthur, the eldest son of Henry VII, and the Princess Katherine, was by a similar offer to detach Scotland from the French alliance ; but De Puebla, its chief, exceeded his instruc- tions, offering James the hand of an infanta instead of an illegitimate daughter of Ferdi- nand of Aragon, for which he was repri- manded, yet told to ' put off the Scotch king with false hopes ' lest he should renew the French alliance. James kept his Yule in 1489 at Edin- burgh. By a prudent policy the leaders of the recent rebellion, Lennox, Huntly, the Earl-Marischal, Lyle, and Forbes, were par- doned. During the same year his atten- tion was directed to the defence of the east coast from the attacks of English pirates, and found in Andrew Wood [q. v.] of Larg, who became one of his chief counsellors, an admiral able to cope with the marauders. The king saw the political importance of the navy, and throughout his reign the equipment of vessels of war and the encouragement of trading and fishing craft were kept steadily in view. On 3 Feb. 1490 parliament met at Edinburgh, by which the principal rebels were forfeited, though afterwards pardoned. A mutilated document in the English records of that year casts light on a plot otherwise unknown for the delivery of the persons of ' James, king of Scotland, now reigning, and his brother, at least the king,' to Henry VII. The parties to this plot, which was in the shape of a bond for payment of 2661. 13s. 4 the Venetian signory stating James's inten- tion to visit Jerusalem, and requesting galleys- or artificers to build them from the Venetian republic — a request willingly granted. He also asked the pope to excuse him from visit- ing Rome on his way. But the remonstrances- of the king of Denmark and the state of his- own kingdom prevented James's project from being realised. Two years later Blacader, archbishop of Glasgow, actually started for the Holy Land, perhaps as the deputy of James, but died on the way. With Spain he continued on good terms, and he remon- strated with King Emmanuel of Portugal against the piracy practised by the Portu- guese, though he found the granting of let- ters of reprisal to the Bartons more effectual. The year 1507 and the first half of 150& were the most brilliant period of his reign. He was courted by foreign princes, on friendly terms with his father-in-law, blessed by the pope, and at peace with his own sub- jects. The last five years are a period of de- cline, due partly to external causes, but still more to his own defects of character. At the- end of 1507 the Earl of Arran and his brother, Sir Patrick Hamilton, passed through Eng- land to France without a safe-conduct, and on their return in January 1508 they were- detained as prisoners, though treated civilly. In March, Wolsey (as Mr. Gairdner thinks, and not West as Pinkerton and Tytler sup- posed) was sent to Scotland to receive James's- remonstrances against Arran's detention. His letter to Henry VII in April contains his view of the character of James. When the English envoy reached Edinburgh the king was so much occupied in making gunpowder that he could not be received till 2 April, after which he had daily audiences till the 10th ; but such was ' the inconstancy ' of James that the envoy did not know what report to send. His chief object was to prevent the renewal of the old league between Scotland and France, which James promised to suspend so long as Henry continued to be ' his loving- father.' The whole nation, commons as well as nobles, were in favour of the renewal ; the king, the queen, and the Bishop of Moray were the only exceptions. Bernard Stewart, lord d'Aubigny, was on his way from France, and James promised that after he had heard his proposals the Bishop of Moray should be- sent to Henry with a secret letter. James was willing to meet Henry on the borders. James IV i On 21 May D'Aubigny and Sellat, the presi- dent of the parliament of Paris, arrived. Their object was to enlist James in the alliance made by the treaty of Cambrai, between the pope, the emperor, and France against Venice, and to consult as to the marriage of the daugh- ter of Louis XII, whose hand was sought by Charles of Castile, and also by Francis de Valois, dauphin of Vienne. James advised the latter. He delayed entering into the treaty, and D'Aubigny's death, a month after his arrival, interrupted negotiations. The death of Henry VII on 22 April 1509 altered for the worse the relations of the two kingdoms. James had now to deal with an ambitious brother-in-law as eager for the honours of war as himself. Though a formal embassy under Bishop Forman congratulated the new monarch, trifling disputes continued, and finally led to war. Quarrels on the bor- der were incessant. Henry VIII detained, in spite of repeated demands, the jewels left to his sister by her father's will. He also aided the Duchess of Savoy against the Duke of Gueldres, kinsman and ally of James. In July 1511 Andrew Barton was defeated and slain. Both monarchs now began to prepare for war. The chief object of Henry was the invasion of France ; that of James, of England. James's relations with Louis XII had now become intimate. He had done his best to reconcile the French king with the pope and the emperor by twice sending the Duke of Albany, his uncle, and the Bishop of Moray to the pope to mediate in the quarrel, which threatened to involve all Europe, but without result. He also implored by more than one envoy the assistance of Denmark, but the king was engaged with his own in- ternal troubles. When the pope formed the Holy league against France in October 1511 Scotland was France's only ally. James was energetically making ready for war during the whole of 1511, and completed the build- ing, though not the outfit, of the Great Michael, which took a year and day to build, and carried, he boasted, as many cannon as the French king had ever brought to a siege. The preliminaries of his league with France were signed by him at Edinburgh on GMarch, and the treaty itself on 12 July 1512. By the former he engaged to make no treaty with England unless France was included ; and by the latter none without the consent of France. Henry vainly sent Lord Dacre and West on 15 April to Edinburgh to prevent the completion of the league, but early next year James, with characteristic inconstancy, sent Lord Drummondto Henry to offer terms, which the English king refused. Leo X issued ;i of Scotland an excommunication or interdict against James in 1513, and immediately afterwards James heard that war was finally resolved on in the English parliament against both France and Scotland. Still, it was Henry's obvious policy to keep peace if possible with Scotland while he invaded France ; and West was again in Edinburgh in March, when James promised to abstain from hostilities for the present, but would write no letter which would ' lose the French king,' though he 'cared not to keep him ' if Henry would make an equal promise. West left it to the judgment of Henry whether 'there was craft in the demeanour and answer ' of James. He re- ported that he saw on all sides building and equipping of ships at Leith and New- haven, and the preparation of artillery and fortifications. When dismissed after some angry passages with James he carried with him a letter from Margaret, indignant at the detention of her jewels. The single request of Henry, which James granted, was the ap- pointment of a commission to treat of the border grievances in June, but when it met it adjourned. No sooner had West left than De la Motte, the French ambassador to Scot- land, arrived from France. He brought four. ships with provisions, fourteen thousand gold crowns of the Sun, and, besides his master's, letters, one from Anne of Brittany, sending a ring and appealing to James, as her knight, to succour the French kingdom and queen in their hour of need. The Bishop of Moray, James's envoy in France, to whom Louis had given the rich bishopric of Bourges, about the same time, sent a letter to James, assur- ing him that his honour was lost if he did not assist France. Despite the protest of Bishop Elphinstone and 'the smaller but better part of the nobles,' it was determined to declare war with England unless Henry refrained from attacking France. A letter, not so imperative in its terms as might have been expected, but asking Henry whether he would enter into the truce which Louis and Ferdinand of Aragon had agreed to for a year from 1 April, was despatched by Lord Drummond on 24 May (ELLIS, Orig. Letters, i. 1, 76). On 30 June Henry, instead of en- tering into the truce, sailed for France and began active hostilities. James at once sent his fleet under Huntly and Arran to aid the French on 26 July, and on the same day despatched the Lyon king to Henry before Terouenne had arrived, with a letter which, after recounting all the Scottish grievances, ended by peremptorily requiring Henry to desist from the French war under the penalty of an alliance between James and the French. Henry gave a contemptuous refusal. 152 of Scotland Meantime hostilities had begun on the bor- der by the ' 111 Raid ' of Lord Home, the j chamberlain, who was defeated by Sir W. | Bulmer at Broomridge, near Millfield. Be- fore leaving England, Henry had sent Surrey ! from Dover to defend the borders, and James had summoned his feudal array to meet him at the Borough Muir of Edinburgh. Before leaving Linlithgow he had been warned against the war by one of the best attested j apparitions in history. Sir David Lindsay, i who was present, told the story to George Buchanan. A version, enlarged after the event in the prose of Pitscottie, and turned into poetry by Scott in ' Mannion,' describes how a bald-headed old man, in blue gown, with ' brotikins ' on his feet, and belted with a linen girdle, suddenly appeared at the king's desk while he prayed, and prophesied his de- feat and death. In Edinburgh another ap- parition at the Cross summoned by name the citizens on the way to the muster to the tri- bunal of Plotcock (Pluto or the devil), and one only, who protested, escaped that fatal summons. James nevertheless advanced with haste to Norham at the head of eighty thou- sand men, according to the English reports, certainly with as large a force as any Scot- tish king had brought into the field, and with artillery hitherto unequalled. He took Nor- ham on 28 Aug., after a six days' siege, during which he held a parliament or council at Twiselhaugh, and seized the smaller castles ', of Wark, Etal, and Ford within a few days, j At Ford he met the wife of its owner, still a prisoner in Scotland, and, according to an j early tradition (which Pitscottie first put into [ history, and Buchanan adopted), he was him- • self taken captive by the beauty of its mis- tress, and wasted in a criminal intrigue the precious days which allowed Surrey to ad- vance to the border. Surrey was at Newcastle on the 30th ' to give an example to those that should follow.' On Sunday, 4 Sept., he sent from Alnwick a herald proposing battle on Friday, the 9th. James detained the English herald, Rouge Croix, and sent his own, ac- cepting the challenge. Surrey advanced to Woolerhaugh, within three miles of the Scot- tish camp, which was on the sideof Flodden,a ridge of the Cheviots. He then made a feint j march, as if about to attack the Scots on the flank, and posted his force under Barmoor- ', wood, only two miles distant. On Friday he approached Flodden, and James, fearing that the enemy would march to Scotland, left his strong position on the hill, setting fire to the litter of his camp. The smoke impeded the ' view, and the two armies were within a mile before they could see each other. They met ' at the foot of Brankston Hill, the Scots keeping the higher ground to the south, the English on the east and west with their backs to the north. The artillery began the battle. James advanced with his main body in five or six divisions, but two formed the reserve and did not engage. It was met by the Eng- lish in the same order. The king himself fought on foot in the third division. He fell within a spear's length from Surrey. Only two commanders in his division, Sir William Scot and Sir John Forman, escaped death, and they were taken prisoners. The defeat was total except on the left wing, where Lord Home and Huntly had for a time the advantage. The Scots' loss was reckoned at ten thousand by the English. Among the slain were the king's son the archbishop, the Bishop of the Isles and two abbots, twelve earls, thirteen lords, and fifty heads of families only less than noble. Every part of the country felt the blow. James is said to have clad several men in the same dress as himself that he might not be known, and might take the place of an ordinary com- batant. It was variously rumoured in Scot- land that he survived, that he had been treacherously slain after the battle, and that he had gone to the Holy Land. But his body was recognised, and the sword, dagger, and ring in the Heralds' College attest his death. His corpse lay unburied till Henry VHI in mockery got leave from his ally, the pope, to commit the corpse of one excommunicated to consecrated ground ; but, according to Stow, it was still left, lapped in lead, in a waste room in the Carthusian monastery of Sheen till Young, the master-glazier of Queen Eliza- beth, gave it an ignoble burial with the bones from the charnel-house in the church of St. Michael's. James left only one legitimate child, his successor, James V. Five other children of Queen Margaret, whose second husband was Archibald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus [q.v.], had died infants. His illegitimate children by Marion Boyd were Alexander Stewart [q. v.J, archbishop of St. Andrews ; James, to whom there is a solitary reference in a letter printed by Ruddiman as a possible candidate, when only eight years old, for the abbacy of Dunfermline ; and Catherine, who married James, earl of Morton ; James Stewart, earl of Moray (1499-1544) [q. y.], by Janet Kennedy ; Margaret, who married John, lord Gordon, by Margaret Drummond ; and Jean, who married Malcolm, lord Flem- ing, by Isabel Stewart, daughter of the Earl of Buchan ; and probably Henry, called Wemyss, bishop of Galloway (KEITH, Scot- tish Bishops, p. 278), by a lady of that name. Several authentic portraits of James IV James IV of Scotland 153 James V of Scotland have been preserved. One, in the diptych, now at Holyrood, represents him as a boy praying by the side of his father ; and another, with a falcon on his wrist, formerly in the royal English collection, is at Keir. A third, attributed to Holbein, is in the possession of the Marquis of Lothian ; it represents James holding a Marguerite daisy in his right hand. A fourth painting of 1507, and supposed to represent James IV, is the property of the Hon. Mrs. Maxwell-Scott. No copy of the medal he struck just before Flodden is now known to exist. Flodden is a deeper stain than Sauchieburn on the memory of James. He was the chief author of the defeat, which his country never recovered till the union of the crowns of England and Scotland in the person of his great-grandson. A large share of the misery of Scotland during the interval must be at- tributed to his decision to side with France against England, and to his incompetence as a general. Yet he had the chivalry of a knight-errant and the courage of a soldier. He was a wise legislator, an energetic ad- ministrator, and no unskilful diplomatist, a patron of learning, the church, and the poor. Scotland under him advanced in civilisa- tion, and became from a second- almost a first-class power. The elegant latinity of James's diploma- tic letters (Letters of Richard III and Henry VII), of which many are still in manuscript in the Advocates' Library and British Museum, is probably due to the scholarship of Patrick Panther, royal secre- tary during the greater part of the reign, and not to James, who cannot himself, as Mr. Brewer surmises (Henry VIII, i. 28), have been a pupil of Erasmus, though he entrusted the education of his bastard son Alexander, the archbishop, to the great hu- manist. But at no period was the Scottish court more friendly to literature and edu- cation. The chief authors were Henry the Minstrel [q. v.], Robert Henryson [q. v.], William Dunbar [q.v.], and Gavin Douglas [q. v.], besides a crowd of minor minstrels, one of whom, ' Great Kennedy,' was appa- rently counted the equal of Dunbar. His- tory, as distinguished from mere chronicles, was beginning [cf.BoECE, HECTOR; HAY, SIR GILBERT; and MAJOR, JOHN]. The statute of 1504, which required all barons and free- holders to send their sons to grammar schools till they had perfect Latin, and then to the university, marks the royal interest in edu- cation. William Elphinstone [q. v.], bishop of Aberdeen, founded the university in his town, and James gave his name to King's College. James's personal predilection was perhaps more for science than literature. He amused himself with the astrology and practised the imperfect surgery then in vogue. A professorship of medicine was instituted at Aberdeen, and more than one surgeon was in the royal pay. His dabbling in the black arts unfortunately made him a prey to impostors, one of whom, Damian, the abbot of Tung- land, who pretended to fly, and obtained large sums to experiment on the quintessence, has been pilloried in Dunbar's verse. Another of the king's favourite pursuits was the tourna- ment, already passing out of fashion in Eng- land, but never celebrated with more pomp in Scotland than at James IVs marriage, that of Perkin Warbeck, and the reception of D'Aubigny. The morality of James's court was as low as that of the Tudor kings, and its coarseness was less veiled. James's personal faults infected his regal virtues. Inconstancy rendered him infirm as a general. Extravagance impoverished the exchequer. Obstinacy deprived him of wise counsellors, and pride exposed him, though not to the same extent as his father, to flat- terers. His superstition placed him too much in the hands of a bad class of ecclesiastics. But with all these faults, he continued popu- lar with the commons. The nobles were his natural enemies, as of all the Stewarts, but he controlled them better than any of his house, as the death-roll of Flodden proves. Dunbar, though he obtained no preferment and his satires had no effect, remained his friend. Sir David Lindsay observed him with the close- ness of a courtier, and although himself a reformer, speaks of him, like Erasmus and Ayala, in terms of panegyric. [The Treasurer's Accounts, Exchequer Rolls, and Acts of Parliament, the letters of James IV in Ruddiman's Epistolae Regum Scotorum, sup- plemented by Mr. Gairdner's additions in the Letters of Richard III and Henry VII, the docu- ments printed in Pinkerton's Appendix, and the poems of William Dunbar (Scottish Text Soc. ed.) are the original authorities. Major is a con- temporary, but tantalisingly meagre. Buchanan, Leslie, and Lindsay of Pitscottie are separated only by one generation.] JE. M. JAMES V (1512-1542), king of Scot- land, the only son who survived infancy of James IV [q. v.] and Margaret (Tudor) [q. v.], was born at Linlithgow on Easter eve, 10 April 1512, and christened on Easter day by the name of ' Prince of Scotland and the Isles.' The title had been borne by two elder brothers, James and Arthur. The date is fixed by letters from James IV to his uncle, Hans of Denmark, and his queen announcing the happy event. David Lindsay, the poet, an usher at court, who seems at first to have James V 154 of Scotland been attached to the person of Prince Arthur, was appointed to discharge similar duties for James, and he has described in attractive verse the prince's playfulness in infancy (Complaynt to the King, 11. 87-98). Leslie dates the coronation of James at Stirling on 21 Sept. 1513, and Buchanan at the same place on 22 Feb. 1514, but it pro- bably took place at Scone in presence of the general council which met at Perth before 19 Oct. and sat till at least 26 Nov. 1513, when the French ambassadors, De la Bastie, and James Ogilvy presented letters from Louis XII. The alliance with France was re- newed, and John Stewart, duke of Albany (d. 1536) [q. v.], requested to return to Scot- land ' to serve the king, the queen, and the realm ' against England. The queen-mother had been appointed regent under the will of James IV while she remained a widow, but a council, consisting of James Beaton [q. v.], archbishop of Glasgow and chancellor, Alex- ander Gordon, third earl of Huntly [q. v.l, Archibald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus [q. v.], and James Hamilton, first earl of Arran [q. v.], was appointed, without whose con- sent she was not to act. After the coun- cil she removed to Stirling, taking with her the young king, and there, in April 1514, she gave birth to a posthumous son by James IV, Alexander, duke of Ross. Her rash marriage in August to Archibald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus, lost her the regency. Albany landed in Scotland on 18 May 1515, and at a parliament in Edinburgh on 12 July was proclaimed protector and governor of Scot- land till James attained his eighteenth year. Eight lords were chosen, from whom Albany selected four, who went to Edinburgh, or more probably Stirling, with an offer that the queen might reject one. The remain- ing three were to be the guardians of James and his brother. Margaret declined the offer, and, still keeping James with her, was besieged in Stirling Castle. On 4 Aug. Albany himself appeared with seven thou- sand men and artillery. After trying a thea- trical coup, by placing James on the ramparts with crown and sceptre, she surrendered, and was confined in Edinburgh. James and his brother were detained in Stirling under the guardianship of Borthwick, Fleming, and Erroll, and the young king was soon brought to Edinburgh. His education, though often interrupted, was fairly good. His tutors were Gavin Dunbar [q. v.l, John Bellenden [q. v.l David Lindsay [q. v.J, and James Inglis [q. v.J, also a poet. When Albany returned to France, Scot- land was distracted by the contest between two of the council of regency, Angus, head of the Douglases, and Arran, head of the Hamil- tons, for possession of the young king's per- son. His guardians deemed the castle of Edinburgh the best place for his safe keep- ing, but in the summer or autumn of 1517 he was sent to Craigmillar on the suspicion of a plot, and his mother, who had quarrelled with Angus and her brother Henry VIII, was allowed to visit him, until a rumour that she intended to convey him away to England led to his being brought back to Edinburgh. In September 1519 he was for a similar reason taken to Dalkeith. Meanwhile the rival parties of Arran and Angus struggled for the possession of Edinburgh [see under DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, 1489 P-1557], and on 30 April 1520 Angus gained the town. Next year Albany returned to Scotland. The queen joined him, and on 4 Dec. they visited the young king in Edinburgh Castle. The par- liament which met in Edinburgh on 18 July 1522 agreed, by the desire of the regent and the queen, that the king should be removed to Stirling and Lord Erskine made his sole guardian. In September Albany again went to France. Thereupon the queen wrote to Surrey, the English lieutenant in the north, suggesting that he might aid her in obtaining James's emancipation from his guardians and his establishment as king with a council in which she herself would be paramount. She assured Surrey of James's competence. Al- bany on his return in September 1523 resumed the personal rule. To protect the young king- from the nobles, Scottish archers of the French king's bodyguard were sent to attend on James, and he is the first Scottish king- who had such a guard. Albany held at Edin- burgh, on 17 Nov., a parliament which en- trusted the guardianship of James to Lords Borthwick, Cassilis, and Fleming, in turns of three months, with the Earl of Moray, a bas- tard of his father, as his constant companion. At the request of the queen Lord Erskine was added, and she herself was allowed to visit her son with her ladies but without troops. On 20 May 1524 Albany once more returned to France, under the condition that if he did not come back before 1 Sept. his office should terminate and the young king receive the sceptre of his kingdom. But the queen-mother and the nobles in the English interest, on 26 July 1524, carried off James from Stirling- to Edinburgh, where he was received with ac- clamations by the people as well as the nobles. A bond, still extant, was signed by the Bishops, of Galloway and Ross, the Earl of Arran, and others, who undertook to be loyal subjects of the king, and annulled their engagements to Albany. On 22 Aug. the queen proposed at a meeting in the Tolbooth to abrogate. James V 155 of Scotland the regency of Albany, and when Beaton, the chancellor, refused to affix the great seal to the necessary document, she obtained for- cible possession of the seal, and put Beaton and the Bishop of Aberdeen in ward. James was now surrounded by a guard commanded by Arran, by Henry Stuart, his mother's fa- vourite, and by his brothers, and these men attempted to gain his favour by indulging his youthful passions. Sir David Lindsay and Bellenden were dismissed from their posts as his tutors. Soon after Thomas Magnus [q. v.] arrived on an embassy from England, and pre- sented James with a coat of cloth of gold and a dagger, with which he was greatly pleased. On 16 Nov. a parliament met at Edin- burgh, by which Albany's governorship was at last terminated, because of his failure to return, according to his promise, before 1 Sept. ; the king was declared to have full authority to govern in his own person, with the advice of his mother and a privy coun- cil appointed to assist her. The Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Bishop of Aberdeen, and the Earls of Arran and Argyll were named as members of this select council, without whose advice nothing was to be done. The next parliament of 15 Feb. 1525 added Angus and three others, but declared that the queen should be principal councillor. James apparently was not present at either of these parliaments, but he went with his mother to Perth, attended the northern jus- tice ayres in spring, and was again joined by her at Dundee in April. At this time she actually used James as an agent to try to persuade her husband Angus to submit to a divorce. He attended in state the parliament at Edinburgh on 17 July, and in it new keepers of his person, who were to hold office in turn, were appointed, and the queen-mother was practically deprived of any share in the regency. From this time Angus was the cus- todian of James, and exercised sole power in the state. In March, having obtained a divorce from Angus, the queen-mother married Henry Stuart, losing thereby all political influence. James disliked his mother's remarriage. Lord Erskine in his name seized her new hus- band at Stirling, and he was kept for some time in ward. The parliament of June 1526, on the ground that James was now fourteen, declared the royal prerogatives were to be exercised by himself; it was really an as- sembly of the party of Angus who effected for a time a reconciliation with Arran. Two unsuccessful attempts, with both of which the king secretly sympathised, were made to rescue him from Angus, one by Walter Scot of Buccleuch on 25 July, near Melrose, and the other by Lennox, who assembled an army for the purpose in the beginning of Septem- ber, but was defeated and slain. On 12 Nov. a parliament at Edinburgh passed acts ap- proving of Angus's conduct, and forfeited, many of his opponents. Although some sort of reconciliation was effected, and the queen visited her son at Christmas, all the offices of state were in the hands of Angus and his adherents. Angus himself assumed the office of chancellor, and in June accompanied James to the borders, where the Armstrongs,, an unruly clan, were forced to give pledges for good behaviour. The queen-mother and Beaton the archbishop now made terms with Angus, and at Christmas 1527 met at the king's table at Holyrood. At Easter Beaton entertained the king and the Douglases at St. Andrews. But these were hollow recon- ciliations. Margaret and her husband were forcibly expelled from Edinburgh Castle in the end of March 1528 by Angus, and her ambitious husband again put in ward. Beaton now prompted James to escape from the con-^ trol of Angus. In July 1528, on the pretext, of a hunt from Falkland during the absence of Angus and of his brother and uncle, the young king, disguised as a groom, rode to Stir- ling Castle, which his mother had given him in exchange for Methven. When Angus and his kinsmen went in pursuit of the king, they were met by a herald forbidding them to> come within six miles of court, under the pains of treason, and Angus fled to Tantal- lon. On 2 Sept. a parliament, from which. Angus and his friends were absent, forfeited the estates of the Douglases, and revoked all gifts made during the domination of Angus. Henry Stuart was created Lord Methven and master of the artillery. James came at once to Edinburgh, where a council was held, and Gavin Dunbar [q. v.], archbishop of Glasgow,, his old tutor, was created chancellor. Dun- bar retained a strong influence over him throughout his reign. Sir David Lindsay, who> had been removed by Angus, re-entered the royal service. Lord Maxwell, provost of Edin- burgh, and Patrick Sinclair, a favourite of James, were sent on an embassy to England. Summonses were also issued to all the lieges to attend the king and proceed against Angus. James was still under eighteen, but the turbulent scenesthrough which he had passed had brought on an early manhood. He at once raised a force to besiege Douglas Castle. But his own party among the nobles forced him to delay the siege till after harvest. James passionately swore that no Douglas should remain in Scotland so long as he lived. " Having summoned to his aid Argyll and his highland forces, as well as Lord Home and^ James V 156 of Scotland the borderers, he succeeded in reducing An- gus's castle of Tantallon before the end of the year. Angus fled to England. On 14 Dec. a truce for five years was concluded at Berwick between James and Henry VIII, Angus being allowed to live in England, and the sentence of death alone of the penalties for treason being remitted. The next year James was occupied with reducing the borders, which had relapsed, owing to the change of govern- ment, into a state of lawlessness. Lords Maxwell, Home, Scot of Buccleuch, Ker of Fernihurst, Polwarth, Johnston, and other border chiefs were put in ward, and James in person, having summoned the highland chiefs to come as if to a hunting match, rode through the border dales, when he seized and executed Cockburn of Henderland, Scott of Tushielaw, and Johnnie Armstrong of Gil- nockie [q. v.] A rising in the Orkneys, headed by the Earl of Caithness, was put down by the islanders themselves, and a revolt of the Western Isles, under Hector McLean of Duart, against the authority of the Earl of Argyll as royal lieutenant, was checked by the prudent course of accepting the personal submission of the chiefs to James himself. James, like his forefathers, found many enemies among the nobles, and had to follow the hereditary policy of crushing their power. In the west Argyll was imprisoned. In the north Crawford was deprived of a great part of his estates. Bothwell, who in- trigued with the English king, was thrown into Edinburgh Castle. Archibald Douglas of Kilspindie (1480 P-1540 ?) [q. v.], the friend of James's youth, was banished. The king relied chiefly on the clergy, whose sup- port he gained by repressing heresy, and on the commons, whom he protected, and with whom he mingled freely, sometimes openly, sometimes under the incognito of the ' Gude- man of Ballinbreich.' To him specially was given the title of the 'king of the commons,' though at least two of his ancestors had as good a title to the name. In 1531 he enter- tained an English embassy under Lord Wil- liam Howard [q. v.] at St. Andrews, when his mother was with him, but he declined the proposal that he should wed the Princess Mary of England. The relations of James to his mother seem to have been friendly, for lie gave his consent soon after this to her re- covery of the Forest of Et trick, which had been part of her dower. In 1532 James took a step, aimed at by .successive kings since James I, for centralising j justice and reducing the arbitrary power of the baronial courts. Albany had already obtained leave of the pope to assign a portion of the ; revenues of the Scottish bishops for the pay- j ment of royal judges ; but it was not carried into effect until 13 May 1532, when the par- liament passed an act concerning ' the order of justice and the institution of ane college of prudent and wise men for the administration of justice.' Gavin Dunbar, archbishop of Glasgow, has the credit of being the chief promoter of this measure. The opposition of the bishops was overcome by giving the clerical estate, to which almost all the law- yers belonged, half the places, as well as the presidency in the new court of fifteen. This court, called the College of Justice, was to hold its sittings constantly in Edinburgh. In Leslie's opinion the institution gave eternal glory to James, but Buchanan pronounces a less favourable judgment, and complains that it placed too much power in the hands of fif- teen men in a country where ' there are almost no laws, but decrees of the estates.' ?- From 1532 to 1534 Henry VIII, taking advantage of the unpopularity of James with many of his own nobles, and urged by re- fugees in England, encouraged border hos- tilities, and James retaliated by counter-raids and by allowing some of the western islanders to support the Irish rebels. Peace was made on 11 May 1534, for the joint lives of Henry and James and one year longer. Henry was eager to secure the support of his nephew in his new ecclesiastical policy. James did not much favour the policy of separation from Rome, though he for a time wavered in ap- pearance, and seems to have been really dis- posed to reform the abuses of the church. He recognised the validity of his uncle's divorce and marriage to Anne Boleyn, and on 4 March 1535 he was invested by Lord William How- ard with the Garter as a reward for this con- cession. Henry still offered James the hand of his daughter in marriage. But the emperor sent him the order of the Golden Fleece, and fave him the choice of three Marys : his sister lary, widow of Louis in Hungary, his niece, Mary of Portugal, and his cousin, Mary of England. The French king also conferred on him the order of St. Michael, and offered him either of his two daughters. James, proud of these honours, carved the arms of the em- peror and French king along with his own on the gate of Linlithgow Palace. Henry thereupon sent Sir Ralph Sadler with a proposal to meet his nephew at York, but James declined to go further than New- castle. Though conscious of the value of the English alliance, his personal inclination was more favourable to that with France, and this view was seconded by Pope Paul III, who sent, in 1537, Campeggio to Scotland to present the cap and sword annually blessed at Christmas and presented to the most favoured James V 157 of Scotland son of the church among the monarchs of Europe. The title of ' defender of the faith,' which Henry had forfeited, was offered him, and more was promised, if James would take up arms against the heretic king. The lead- ing Scottish bishops gave the same advice. The turning-point of James's life and reign was his French marriage. On 29 March 1536 a treaty was concluded by which James was to marry Marie de Bourbon, daughter of the Duke of Vendome. Eager to see his betrothed, James started with five ships on a voyage to France without the knowledge of the nobles, but was driven back by a storm to St. Ninians in Galloway. He then returned to Stirling, from which he made a pilgrimage to Our Lady of Loretto, near Musselburgh, and, having held a council, obtained its consent to his going to France, after naming a regency. He again set sail from Kirkcaldy, with a larger suite, on 1 Sept. 1536, and landed at Dieppe on the 10th. He then paid an in- cognito visit, in the dress of John Tennant, one of his servants, to Marie de Bourbon, but that lady did not please him, and he proceeded to the court of Francis I at Lyons. In Octo- ber, James fell in love with Madeleine, elder daughter of Francis, and their mar- riage was agreed to by a treaty signed at Blois on 25 Nov. Francis is said to have pressed the hand of his second daughter as of stronger constitution, but yielded to the urgency of James. He was received on his entry into Paris on 31 Dec. with the honours usually reserved for the dauphin. The mar- riage was celebrated in Notre Dame on 1 Jan. 1537. Stories have been told of his munifi- cence ; he is said to have presented his guests at a banquet with cups of gold filled with bonnet pieces, saying these were the fruits of his country. But the whole of his ex- penses in France were in the end paid by the French king. James remained in France with his young bride till the following May, and an observer, not altogether trust- worthy, for he was a retainer of Angus, may probably be credited when he relates how James escaped from the ceremonials of the court to run about the streets of Paris and make purchases as if unknown, though the boys in the street pointed to him as 'the king of the Scots.' His bad French pro- bably betrayed him. At Rouen on 3 April 1537, when he attained his legal majority, he made the usual revocation of previous grants. He landed at Leith on 19 May, hav- ing received a visit when off Scarborough from some Yorkshire catholics, who informed him of the oppression of Henry VIII. He promised them that he would ' bend spears with England if he lived a year.' Madeleine was received with great rejoicing in Scotland, her fragile beauty attracting both the nobility and the commons. According to Buchanan, there was even hope that she might have- favoured the reformers' movement through her education by her aunt, the queen of Na- varre. Her premature death, at the age of sixteen, in July was the cause of great mourning, and led, it is said, to the introduc- tion of mourning dress into Scotland. James spent some time in retirement, but at once sought a successor. David Beaton [q. v.], nephew of the archbishop, then abbot of Arbroath, the future cardinal, was sent to France, and concluded a treaty of marriage with Mary of Guise, widow of the Due de Longueville, early in 1538. She landed at Grail on 14 June, and the marriage was cele- brated at St. Andrews. Sir David Lindsay wrote and prepared the masque in which an angel, descending from a cloud, presented Mary with the keys of Scotland as a token that all hearts were open to her. Between his first and second marriage the- attention of James had teen occupied with two conspiracies. On 15 July John, master of Forbes, was found guilty of having plotted at some earlier date ' the slaurghter of our Lords most noble person by a warlike machine called a bombard, and also of treasonable se- dition ; ' he was hanged and quartered at Edinburgh. Three days later Lady Glamis was condemned for taking part in a treason- able conspiracy to poison James, and was. burnt on the Castle Hill. Forbes was brother- in-law, and Lady Glamis was sister, of Angus- [see under DOUGLAS, JANET]. At the same period James encouraged the bishops to- froceed against heretics. Patrick Hamilton ij. v.] had been burnt at St. Andrews in 528, and similar auto-da-fes followed at Edinburgh in 1534 and Glasgow in 1539. Heretical books were strictly prohibited, and those who owned them punished. James him- self was highly commended by the clergy for refusing to look at some heretical books which Henry VIII sent him. He was, says Leslie, ' a hydra for the destruction of pesti- lent heresy.' The young queen, Mary of Guise, was ' all papist,' and the old queen, who always exercised some influence on her son, ' not much less,' according to Norfolk's report to the English council. In the personal cha- racter of James V there was little either of the piety or the superstition of his father. He and his queen seem to have had, however, their favourite pilgrimage to Our Lady of Loretto, near Musselburgh, and they were- duped, not only by Thomas Doughty, the. alleged miracle-working hermit of Loretto, but also by the fasting impostor, John Scot,. ' James V The language which James V addressed the clergy, even the bishops, has something of the brutal frankness of his Tudor kin. There was undoubtedly something ambiguous in the attitude of James V towards the Roman church. He saw the necessity for reform of corruptions in the church, and on a few points carried it out, but probably allowed himself to be guided by Beaton, on condi- tion of receiving pecuniary aid for himself and the state from the overgrown reve- nues of the church. He made a communica- tion to the provincial council in Edinburgh in 1536, urging the abolition of the ' corpse presents,' the ' church cow,' and the ' upmost cloth,' three of the most hated exactions of the clergy, and threatened that if this was not done he would force them to feu their lands at the old rents. He obtained a con- tribution from the revenues of the prelates of 1,400/. a year to pay the judges of the new court of session. In 1540 James is said to have threatened the bishops that if they did not take heed, he ' would send half a dozen of the proudest to be dealt with by his uncle of England.' George Buchanan, who was tutor to one of his bastards, wrote by James's desire his ironical ' Palinodia,' and his more out- spoken 'Franciscanus' against the friars [see under BUCHANAN, GEORGE], In January 1540 Sir William Eure, an English envoy, met on the borders Thomas Bellenden and Henry Balnavis, when the former requested that a copy of the English statutes against the pope should be sent for James's private study, and represented him as prepared to aid the Re- formation. But James never pursued that policy. In February Sir Ralph Sadler was sent on a fruitless mission to Edinburgh with a present of some horses, and vainly endea- voured to induce James, by a promise of the succession to the English crown in the event of Prince Edward's death, to openly support Henry and the Reformation. To Sadler's pro- posal that he should seize the estates of the church, as Henry had done in England, he re- plied that ' his clergy were always ready to supply his wants,' and that 'abuses could «asily be reformed.' He seemed especially to favour Beaton, and Sadler himself confesses that the Scottish nobles who were opposed to an English alliance were men of small capa- city, a circumstance which forced James to use the counsel of the clergy. Sadler men- tions the rumour which Knox refers to in his * History,' that Beaton had given James a list of 360 barons and gentlemen whose estates might be forfeited for heresy, with the name of Arran at the head. On 22 May Mary of Guise bore her first child, and soon afterwards James set out on ;8 of Scotland a voyage round the north and west coasts. Alexander Lindsay, who had been selected as his pilot, has left a narrative of the ex- pedition, which was published in Paris in 1718 by Nicolas d'Arville, the royal cos- mographer. The fleet of twelve ships, well furnished with artillery, set sail from the Forth in the beginning of June, coasted the east and north of Scotland, visited the Ork- neys, Skye, the coast of Ross and Kintail, and the more southern islands, Coll, Tiree, Mull, lona, and finally reached Dumbarton by way of Arran and Bute. The royal forces were strong enough to extort the submission of the clans, but the stay was too short for per- manent effect. In August Sir James Hamil- ton of Finnart (d. 1540) [q. v.] was suddenly arrested in his lodging in Edinburgh, on the information of his kinsman James, the bro- ther of the martyr, Patrick Hamilton ; he was tried, condemned, and executed as a traitor on 16 Aug. The historians all report a dra- matic scene of the informer meeting the king as he passed over the Forth, when James, giving the ring off his finger to him, told him he was to present it to the master of the household and treasurer in Edinburgh, who effected the arrest of Hamilton. The king, perhaps, did not wish to appear prominent in the arrest of his old councillor. A weird story relates that James thought he saw in a dream ' Sir James Hamilton of Finnart com- ing upon him with a naked sword, and first cut his right arme and next his left from him ; and efter he had threatened efter schort space also to tak his lyf he evanished.' The prophecy was supposed to be half fulfilled when the news came in the following year of the deaths of his two infant sons within a few days of each other, one, an infant five days old, on 29 April, and his elder brother, James, before 25 May. The king's mother, too, died in October 1541. On 3 Dec. 1540 James held an important parliament at Edin- burgh. Besides passing many acts, chiefly relating to the administration of justice and preparation for war, there occur among its proceedings the king's general revocation, by which he confirmed the revocation of all grants made before 3 April 1537. But by an act of annexation he added to the crown 'the Lands and Lordships of all the Isles North and South, the two Kintyres with the Castles, the Lands and Lordships of Douglas, the Lands and Lordships of Craw- ford Lindsay, and Crawford John, the Su- periority of all Lands of the Earldom of An- gus and all other lands, rents, and posses- sions of the Earl of Angus, the Lands and Lordships of Glamis, " that are not halden of the Kirk," the Orkney and Shetland Isles, ' James V 159 of .Scotland the Lands and Lordships of Sir James Hamil- ton of Finnart, and the Lands and Lordships of Liddesdale and Bothwell.' A general amnesty was granted, but from it Angus, his brother, Sir George, and the whole adherents of the Douglases were excepted. So sweeping and unparalleled a confiscation, which, so far as time allowed, was acted on, involved in a common ruin not only the hated name of Dou- glas, but also the Earl of Crawford and the chiefs and landowners of the isles. It was a sign of the complete breach bet ween James and his nobles. On 14 March 1541 James held his last parliament, which passed severe statutes against heresy, ratified the institution of the College of Justice, and made several useful laws with regard to criminal justice and the administration of burghs, and prohibited the passage of clerks to Rome without the king's leave, or the reception in Scotland of a papal legate. The last act was perhaps aimed at Beaton, who had gone to Rome with the view of obtaining legatine powers. In the summer of 1541 James and the queen made a progress to the north, in the course of which they visited the college of Aberdeen, where they were entertained by plays and speeches and deputations of the students. In the autumn of 1541 Sir Ralph Sadler came on another embassy from Eng- land to invite James once more to meet Henry at York, but James, though he signed ar- ticles promising to do so in December 1541, after consulting his council and Beaton, who tad now returned and was his chief adviser, sent Sir James Learmonth to decline the in- vitation. It is stated by Pitscottie that the clergy about this time granted him an aid of 3,0001. a year, which gave force to their ad- vice. Henry, who had waited a week at York to meet his nephew, expostulated warmly on James's failure to keep his pro- mise, and is reported to have said that he had the same ' rod in store for him as that with which he beat his father,' a reference to Sur- rey, the victor of Flodden ,who was still living. A border raid in August 1542 by Sir Ro- bert Bowes [q. v.], the English warden, led to his defeat and death at Halidon Rig, when Angus, who was with him, narrowly escaped capture. War was then made inevitable, and Henry, in a long proclamation, declared it. On 2l Oct. Norfolk invaded the Lothians with twenty thousand men, and, after burn- ing villages and destroying the harvest, re- turned to Berwick, Huntly, James's general, not venturing to attack him, as his force was inferior. James had meantime collected an army of thirty thousand strong, with his artil- lery, on the Borough Muir of Edinburgh, and inarched to Fala Muir, on the western ex- tremity of the Lammermuir Hills, where he received the news of Norfolk's invasion. The Scottish barons, averse to war beyond the borders, refused to proceed further. They ( concluded,' says Knox, that ' they would make some new remembrance of Lauder brig/ where their ancestors had hanged Cochrane and other favourites of James III before his eyes, but they could not agree among them- selves who were to be their victims, and only went the length of silently withdrawing their forces. James was obliged to return to Edin- burgh on 3 Nov. He disguised his anger, but determined, even without the consent of the nobles, to renew the war, and passed to the west borders, where his exhortations induced Lord Maxwell, the warden, and the Earls of Cassilis, Glencairn, and Lord Fleming to in- vade England. Oliver Sinclair, one of the royal household, a member of the Roslin family, who had always been favourites at court, and himself a special favourite of James, was the king's military counsellor. James did not take the command in person, but stayed either at Lochmaben or Caerlaverock. He appears already to have been suffering from the illness of which he died. A brief letter to Mary of Guise is extant, without date, but evidently written about this time, and bears witness by its incoherent and broken sense to weakness of mind as well as body. It concludes : ' I have been very ill these three days past as I never was in my life ; but, God be thanked, I am well.' His forces, to the number of about ten thousand, crossed the Sol way, and marched in the direction of Car- lisle, wasting the country after the usual manner of a raid. The Cumberland farmers began to collect to defend their crops and their houses. Sir Thomas Wharton, the English warden, Lord Dacres, and Lord Musgrave, with*a small force, not more than three hundred, it was said, came to their aid, and harassed the Scots. With singular impru- dence James had entrusted Sinclair with a private order conferring upon him the post of general, which naturally belonged to Max- well as warden. Sinclair, now producing the royal mandate, was proclaimed general. Maxwell, whose office gave him claim to the command, and the other nobles, whose rank was disparaged by a commoner being set over them, were indignant, and though they fought, fought without heart, and suf- fered a total discomfiture. On their at- tempt to retreat, many were lost in the Sol- way Moss, from which the battle took its name. The Earls of Cassilis and Glencairn, Lords Maxwell, Fleming, Somerville, Oli- phant, and Gray, and two hundred gentlemen were taken prisoners. Sinclair fled, according James V 1 60 of Scotland to Knox, without a blow, but was afterwards captured. It was a rout more disgraceful than Flodden. When the news reached James at Lochmaben, the melancholy which had been growing overwhelmed him, and though he went to bed, he could not rest, and kept ex- claiming in reference to Sinclair, ' Oh, fled Oliver ! Is Oliver tane ? Oh, fled Oliver ! ' Next day, 25 Nov., he returned to Edinburgh, where he remained till the 30th, then, crossing to Fife, went to Halyards, one of the seats of Sir William Kirkcaldy, the treasurer. Sir William's wife, in her husband's absence, tried in vain to comfort him, and after a short stay at Cairny, another castle in Fife, he repaired to Falkland, and took to his bed. On 8 Dec. Mary of Guise gave birth to Mary Stuart at Linlithgow. This news he treated as the last blow of adverse fate, and exclaimed, ' The Devil go with it. It will end as it began. It came with a lass, and will go with a lass.' He spoke few sensible words after, and died on 16 Dec., and was buried at Holy- rood. After his death a will was produced by Beat on, under which the cardinal, Huntly, Argyll, and Moray were named regents, but the condition in which James had been since he came to Falkland gave rise to the suspicion reported by Knox and Buchanan that he had signed a blank paper put into his hands by Beaton. The original document, dated 14 Dec. 1542, was discovered by Sir William Fraser among the Duke of Hamilton's manuscripts at Hamilton Palace (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. vi. pp. 205-6 ; HERKLESS, Car- dinal Beaton, 1891 ; Atheneeum, June and July 1891). -Besides his only lawful surviving child, Mary Stuart, he left seven known bastards : by Elizabeth Shaw of Sauchie, James, the pupil of Buchanan, who became abbot of Kelso and Melrose and died in 1558; by Margaret Er- skine, daughter of the fifth Lord Erskine, who afterwards married Sir James Douglas of Lochleven, James Stewart, earl of Moray (1533-1570) [q. v.], well known as the Re- gent Moray ; by Euphemia, daughter of Lord Elphinstone, Robert, sometimes called Lord Robert Stewart, afterwards prior of Holyrood and Earl of Orkney ; by Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Carmichael, John, prior of Colding- ham, who was father of Francis Stewart Hepburn, fifth earl of Bothwell [q. v.], and Janet, who married the Earl of Argyll ; by Elizabeth Stewart, daughter of John, earl of Lennox, Adam, who became prior of the Car- thusian house at Perth; and by Elizabeth Beaton, a child whose name is not known (Hist. MSS. CoTO»t.l2thRep.pt. viii.p.92). The bishops, according to Knox, encouraged his amours, and the pope certainly legitimated his natural children, and promoted some of them while still minors to church benefices. James's face was oval, his quick eyes a bluish grey, his nose aquiline, his hair red, his mouth small, his chin weak for a man, his figure good, his height about the middle size. Both Leslie and Buchanan note his good looks, and from him, rather than Mary of Guise, Mary Stuart inherited her fatal beauty. Portraits are at Windsor Castle and Castle Fraser, and two others belong to the Marquis of Hartington. Buchanan also credits him with great activity and a sharp wit, insuffi- ciently cultivated by learning, and notes that he seldom drank wine, that he was covetous from the parsimony of his early life, and li- centious from the bad guidance of his guar- dians, who tolerated his vices that they might keep him under their own control. His licentiousness hastened the coming, and gave a tone to the character, of the Scottish refor- mation. A great number of his letters and speeches have been preserved. He had some of his ancestors' literary tastes, but the ascrip- tion to him of ' Christis Kirk on the Green' and a few songs cannot be accepted. His character had two sides : one shows him as the promoter of justice, the protector of the poor, the reformer of ecclesiastical abuses, the vigorous administrator who first saw the whole of his dominions, and brought them under the royal sceptre ; the other exhibits him as the vindictive monarch, the oppressor of the nobles, the tool of the priests, the licen- tious and passionate man whose life broke down in the hour of trial. John Knox, with all his prejudices, describes him in language which comes nearest the facts. ' Hie was called of some a good poore mans king ; of otheris hie was termed a murtherare of the nobilitie, and one that had decreed thair hole destructioun. Some praised him for the re- pressing of thyft and oppressioun ; otheris dis- praised him for the defoulling of menis wifns and virgines. And thus men spak evin as affectionis led thame. And yitt none spack all together besydis the treuth : for a parte of all these foresaidis war so manifest that as the verteuis could nott be denved, so could nott the vices by any craft be clocked.' [Buchanan, James's senior by six years, and. Bishop Leslie, his junior by fifteen, give con- temporary views of his life and reign as seen from opposite points. Their Histories, and the publication of the State Papers, both Domestic and Foreign, afford more complete materials for his life than exist for any prior Scottish king. Buchanan, Leslie, and Knox's Histories are the primary authorities, and require to be compared and tested by the Record sources, the Acts of Parliament, Exchequer Rolls, and the Epistola& James I 161 of England Regum Scotorum piiblished byRuddiman. The Poems of Sir David Lindsay are also of great importance, from Lindsay's close intimacy -with James and the historical character of several of .his works. Of modern historians Pinkertou is the fullest and best. Brewer's Henry VIII and vol. i. of Fronde's History represent the English •view of James's political position. Michel's Les Ecossais en France and the documents in Teulet's Relations de la France avec 1'Ecosse, vol. i., give the most detailed account of his French marriages, as to which Miss Strickland's Lives of Queens of Scotland deserves also to be consulted. His rela- tions with the Vatican are partially shown by the documents in Theiner, Monumenta Historica ; but independent search of the papal records with reference to Scottish history is still urgently required.] ^E. M. JAMES VI (1566-1625), king of Scot- land, afterwards JAMES I, king of England, son of Henry Stuart, lord Darnley, and Mary •Queen of Scots, was born on 19 June 1566, in Edinburgh Castle. On 24 July 1567 he be- came king by his mother's enforced abdica- tion, and was crowned at Stirling on 29 July. The child was committed to the care of the Earl and Countess of Mar. The regency was given to the Earl of Moray, the illegitimate brother of James's mother, and in 1570, on Moray's murder, to James's paternal grand- father, the Earl of Lennox, whose accession to power was followed by a civil war. On 28 Aug. 1571 the young king was brought into parliament, and, finding a hole in the tablecloth, said that ' this parliament had a hole in it ' (History of James the Sext, p. 88). This childish remark was thought to be pro- phetical of the death of Lennox in a skirmish in September. Mar succeeded as regent, and on his death was followed by Morton, who in 1573 put an end to the civil war. On Mar's death the care of James's person was •entrusted to Mar's brother, Sir Alexander Erskine, under whom the education of the young king was conducted by four teachers, of whom the most notable was George Bu- chanan [q. v.J Buchanan made his pupil a good scholar, and James felt considerable respect for his teacher, though he afterwards •expressed detestation of his doctrines. At the age of ten James had a surprising com- mand of general knowledge, and was ' able •extempore to read a chapter out of the Bible out of Latin into French and out of French after into English ' (Killigrew to Walsing- ham, 30 June 1574, printed in TYTLER, Hist, of Scotland, ed. Eadie, iii. 97). Buchanan wanted to make of James a constitutional king, subject to the control of what he called ' the people.' As a matter of fact, neither was James fitted by character to as- sume that part, nor did the times demand YOL. XXIX. such a development. There was in Scotland a strong body of nobles still exercising the old feudal powers, and lately gorged with the plunder of the church. The parliament, which consisted of a single house, was at that time virtually in the hands of the nobles, and a merely constitutional king would therefore have been no more than the ser- vant of a turbulent nobility. On the other hand, the only popular organisation was that of the presbyterian church, in which the middle class, small and comparatively poor as it was, took part in the kirk sessions and presbyteries, and thus acquired an ecclesias- tical-political training. It was, however, guided by the ministers, naturally hostile to the lawless nobles who kept them in poverty, and also fiercely intolerant of any- thing savouring of the doctrines and practices of the papacy. With elements thus opposed to one an- other there was no possibility of parlia- mentary union. There were, so to speak, two Scottish nations striving for the mastery, and only a firm royal government could moderate the strife and lay the basis of future unity. Something of this kind was attempted by Morton as regent, but he made enemies on both sides, and was compelled on 8 March 1578 to abandon the regency, the boy king, now nearly twelve years of age, nominally taking the government into his own hands [see DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourth EAEL OF MOR- TON"]. Before long, however, Morton regained his authority, but on 8 Sept. 1579 the situa- tion was changed by the arrival in Scotland of Esm6 Stuart, a son of a brother of the regent Lennox. It was not only in domestic matters that Scotland was divided. The old policy of leaning upon France was confronted by the new policy of leaning upon England. Morton strove, as far as Elizabeth would let him, to be on good terms with England. Esm6 Stuart was sent by the Guises to win the boy king back to the French alliance. Temporarily at least he succeeded. He was created earl and afterwards duke of Lennox, and an in- strument of his, James Stewart, was made earl of Arran. Morton was seized, and on the charge of complicity with Darnley's murder was condemned to death, and exe- cuted on 2 June 1581. Lennox had attempted to disarm the hos- tility of the clergy by professing himself a protestant. He soon found it impossible to overcome their suspicions, and the conflict between himself and the ministers came to a head in 1582, when he induced James to appoint Robert Montgomery to the vacant bishopric of Glasgow. The general assembly, James I 162 of England with Andrew Melville at its head, resisted, and before long many of the Scottish no- bility, indignant at the predominance of a favourite, joined the party of the ministers. The result was the so-called Raid of Ruth ven. On 22 Aug. 1582 James was seized by the Earl of Gowrie and his allies. Though he was treated with all outward respect, he was compelled to conform to the will of his captors and to issue a proclamation against Lennox and Arran. Before the end of the year Lennox retired to Paris, where he shortly afterwards died. Arran was for the present excluded from power. James was now in his seventeenth year, a precocious youth, whose character was developed early under the stress of contend- ing factions. His position called on him to continue the policy of Morton — on the one hand, to reduce to submission both the nobles and the clergy ; and on the other, to cultivate friendship with England, which might lead to the maintenance of his claim to the Eng- lish throne after Elizabeth's death. If he had attempted to carry out this policy with a strong hand he would probably have failed ignominiously. As it was, he succeeded far better than a greater man would have done. He was, it is true, inordinately vain of his own intellectual acquirements and intolerant of opposition, but he was possessed of con- siderable shrewdness and of a desire to act reasonably. Moreover, in seeking to build up the royal authority he had more than personal objects in view. He regarded it as a moderating influence exercised for the good of his subjects, and employed to keep at bay both the holders of extreme and exclusive theories like the presbyterian clergy, and the heads of armed factions like the Scottish nobles. The love of peace which was so characteristic of him thus attached itself in his mind to his natural tendency to magnify his office. His life, though his language was sometimes coarse, was decidedly pure, so that he did not come into conflict with the presbyterian clergy on that field of morality on which they had obtained their final vic- tory over his mother. On the other hand, there was a want of dignity about him. If he had not that extreme timidity with which he has often been charged, he certainly shrank from facing dangers ; and this shrinking was allied in early life with a habit of cautious fencing with questioners, without much re- gard for truth, which was the natural out- come of his position among hostile parties. Add to this that he was to the end of his life impatient of the intellect ual labour needed for the mastery of details, and therefore never stepped forward with a complete policy of his own, and it can be easily understood how, though he was never the directing force in politics, he was able by throwing himself on one side or the other to contribute not a little to his special object, the establishment of peace under the monarchy. James in the custody of the raiders pro- fessed to have discovered the enormity of Lennox's conduct, and the obvious explana- tion is that he spoke otherwise than he thought. It is not, however, quite impossible that explanations given to him on one point may have changed his feelings towards Len- nox. Lennox had been the channel through which he had received a proposal for associ- ating his mother with himself in the sove- reignty over Scotland, and some progress had been made in the affair. Objections made to the scheme by his new guardians, on the ground that by accepting it he would dero- gate from the sufficiency of his own title to the crown, would be likely to sink into his. mind ; and it is certain that when Bowes, the English ambassador, attempted to gain a sight of the papers relating to the proposed association, the young king baffled all his inquiries. (For a harsher view of James's conduct, see BURTON, Hist, of Scotland, p. 458.) James I in any case did not like being under the control of his captors, and this dislike was quickened by an equally natural dislike of the presbyterian clergy, who under the guidance of Andrew Melville put for- ward extreme pretensions to meddle with all affairs which could in any way Ibe brought into connection with religion. /The Duke of Guise, who wanted to draw James back to an alliance with France, sent him six horses as a present. An alliance with France meant hostility to protestantism. The horses, there- fore, in the eyes of the ministers, covered an attack on religion, and twq__of their numjjer'tu were sent to remonstrate with the king/ James promised submission, but kept toe horses. On 27 June 1583 he slipped away from Falkland and threw himself into St. Andrews, where he was supported by Huntly and Argyll, together with other noblemen hostile to Gowrie and to the other raiders. There were always personal quarrels enough among Scottish nobles to account for any divisions among them ; but the leading differ- ence was hostility to the rising power of royalty on the one side, and hostility to the clergy on the other. James had now placed himself in the hands of those who were hostile to the clergy. Of course the clergy lectured him on what he had done, and James, knowing that the lords from whom he had escaped were James I 163 of England friendly to Elizabeth, wrote to the Duke of Guise in approbation of a design for setting his own mother free, and for establishing the joint right of her and himself to the Eng- lish crown (James to the Duke of Guise, 9 Aug. 1583, FROUDE, xi. 592). James soon recalled Arran to favour. Gowrie and his allies, anticipating evil, made a dash at Stir- ling Castle. They were anticipated by Arran, and most of them fled to England. Arran was made chancellor. Melville was ordered into confinement in the castle of Blackness ; but he too succeeded in escaping to England. In February 1584 James made fresh over- tures to the Duke of Guise, and even wrote to the pope, holding out no expectation that he intended to change his religion, but ask- ing the pope to support his mother and himself against Elizabeth (ib. xi. 637-40). James was himself always in favour of a middle course in politics and religion. He had no love for either papal or presbyterian despotism. Before long Arran took advan- tage of James's greatest moral weakness, his love of pleasure and his dislike of business. He persuaded James to amuse himself with hunting instead of attending the meetings of the council, and to receive information of affairs of state from Arran alone. Arran made use of his master's confidence to entrap the Earl of Gowrie into a confession of trea- son, on promise that it should not be used against him, and then had him condemned to death and executed (BEtrcE, ' Observations on the Life and Death of William, Earl of Gowrie,' in Archtsoloffia, vol. xxxiii.) [see RiTTHVEir, WILLIAM, first EARL OF GOWRIE]. James's subserviency to the base and ar- rogant Arran was, far more than his subser- viency to Esme Stuart, an indication of the most mischievous defect in his character. It was not that James weakly took his views of men and things from his favourites. He thought very badly of Gowrie, and was glad that Arran should assail him ; but he took no pains to investigate the points at issue for him- self, or to understand the character and mo- tives of those with whom he had to deal. His character at this time is admirably painted by a French agent, Fontenay: ' He is wonderfully clever, and for the rest, he is full of honourable ambition, and has an excellent opinion of himself. Owing to the terrorism under which he has been brought up, he is timid with the great lords, and seldom ventures to contra- dict them ; yet his especial anxiety is to be thought hardy and a man of courage. . . . He dislikes dances and music and amorous talk, and curiosity of dress and courtly trivialities. . . . He speaks, eats, dresses, and plays like a boor, and he is no better in the company of Avonien. He is never still for a moment, but walks perpetually up and down the room, and his gait is sprawling and awkward ; his voice is loud and his words sententious. He prefers hunting to all other amusements, and will be six hours together on horseback. . . . His body is feeble, yet he is not delicate ; in a word, he is an old young man. . . . He is prodigiously conceited, and he underrates other princes. He irritates his subjects by indiscreet and violent attachments. He is idle and careless, too easy, and too much given to pleasure, particularly to the chase, leaving his affairs to be managed by Arran, Montrose, and his secretary. . . . He told me that, whatever he seemed, he was aware of everything of consequence that was going on. He could afford to spend time in hunting, for that when he attended to business he could do more in an hour than others could do in a dav ' (Letter of Fontenay to Nau, in FROUDE, xL467). It was not in James's power to maintain Arran in authority long. The nobles and the clergy were alike hostile to the favourite. Circumstances soon involved James in a policy which drew him in another direction. A crisis was approaching in the struggle between the two great forces into which Europe was divided, and of these forces the representatives in Britain were Elizabeth and Mary. Mary hoped to make her son an instrument in her designs, and had for that object favoured the rise successively of Lennox and Arran. James thought far too much of himself and of his crown to accept the subordinate position which was assigned to him, and of filial affection there could be no question, as he had never seen his mother since he was an infant. He entered into communication, through a rising favourite, the Master of Gray, with Queen Elizabeth, and though Arran took part in these ne- gotiations, their tendency was manifestly hostile to himself. In April 1585 an Eng- lish ambassador, Edward Wotton, arranged terms with James. He was to have a pen- sion of 5,000/. a year, and to ally himself with England. Then there was a disturbance on the border, in which Lord Russell was killed. Wotton declared that Arran was implicated in the affair, and demanded and obtained his arrest. James had to choose between an alli- ance with England and Elizabeth and an alliance with the Guises and the catholic powers. Not heroically, but with some con- sideration for the interests of his country, as well as his own, he preferred the former. Before the end of July the estates agreed to a protestant league between England and Scotland. James, however, was still per- James I 164 of England sonally attached to Arran, and, releasing him from confinement, refused Elizabeth's de- mand for his surrender. On this Elizabeth let loose upon him the banished lords of the party of the Ruthven raiders. At the head of eight thousand men they, with loyalty on their lips, secured, on 4 Nov., the person of the king at Stirling. Arran fled, and disappeared from public life. James soon recovered his equanimity. A treaty with England, which had been authorised by the estates in July 1585, and again by the estates which met in December of the same year, after the fall of Arran, •was pushed on, and a treaty between the crowns was at last signed at Berwick on 2 July 1586. James was to have a pension of 4,000£. a year from Elizabeth, and Eliza- beth engaged, in terms intentionally vague, to do nothing or allow anything to be done to derogate from ' any greatness that might be due to him, unless provoked on his part by manifest ingratitude.' James's alliance with Elizabeth and pro- testantism necessarily brought with it a com- plete breach with his mother and her catholic allies. Mary, foreseeing what was coming, had disinherited her son in May, as far as any word of hers could disinherit him, and had bequeathed her dominions to Philip II of Spain (ib. xii. 233, 234). The discovery of the Babington conspiracy followed. The be- quest to Philip having come to light, Eliza- beth took care that James should be informed of it. On this James declared that, though ' it cannot stand with his honour to be a con- senter to take his mother's life,' he would not otherwise interfere in her favour (the Master of Gray to Archibald Douglas, 8 Sept. 1586, MURDIX, p. 568). The English au- thorities gathered from this letter that he would not interfere even if his mother were put to death. Sentence of death having been pronounced on Mary on 25 Oct. 1586, James thought it time to protest, and authorised his ambassadors in England to intercede with Elizabeth. On 8 Feb. 1587 he despatched the Master of Gray and Sir Robert Melville to England with the same object ; but he took care not to instruct them to use anything like a threat, which, indeed, he was hardly in a position to carry into effect. Still, there were people about him who wanted him to throw in his lot with his mother and the Catholic League, and, though he does not seem deliberately to have bargained for the recognition of his title to the English succession as the price of his surrender of his mother's life, his pressing the matter at such a time showed how little chivalry or even respect for de- cency there was in his nature (Letters of the Master of Gray, MTJRDIST, pp. 569, 571,573). I In Scotland itself the clergy were bitterly opposed to any intervention on Mary's be- half, and when James ordered the ministers to pray for his mother, ' they refused to do it in the manner he would have it to be done — that is, by condemning directly or indirectly the proceedings of the queen of England and their estates against her, as of one innocent of the crimes laid to her charge.' James then ordered Adam- son, archbishop of St. Andrews, to make the prayers ; but when Adamson appeared in the church he found his place occupied by one of the hostile ministers, John Cowper, who only gave way at the express order of the king. James afterwards had to explain that he had only bidden the ministers to pray for the enlightenment of his mother, and ' that the sentence pronounced against her might not take place ' (CALDERWOOD, iv. 606, 607). Mary was executed on 8 Feb. 1586-7, and James had no difficulty in reconciling himself to the event. The Master of Gray was con- demned to death, partly on the charge that he had urged the English ministers to put the queen to death, though he had been sent to prevent that catastrophe. His sentence was, however, changed to that of banishment [see GRAY, PATRICK, sixth LORD GRAY]. On 19 June 1587 James reached the age of twenty-one. He celebrated the event by an attempt to reconcile the feuds between the nobility by making the bitterest enemies ! walk through the streets of Edinburgh hand j in hand. In July the estates passed an act revoking all grants made to the injury of the crown during the king's nonage. In 1588 the approach of the Spanish Ar- mada threw Scotland as well as England into consternation. In opposition to the Earl of Huntly in the north and to Lord Maxwell on the western borders, James took his stand against Spain. He rejected the demand of Huntly that he should change his officers, and when Maxwell attempted resistance he marched against him and reduced him to submission (ib. iv. 677, 678). The Armada | was ruined before Scotland could be affected by its proceedings. The bequest of the Scottish crown by Mary to Philip II had probably done more than anything else to wean James from his reliance on favourites like Lennox and Arran, who had been in the confidence of the catho- lic powers of the continent ; and his know- ledge that his chance of succession to the English crown would be endangered if he placed himself in opposition to Elizabeth, drew him in the same direction. James I of England Ever since 1585 negotiations had been in progress for a marriage between James and Anne, the second daughter of Frederick II, king of Denmark. These negotiations had been hampered by the objections of Eliza- beth ; but James resolved to persevere, and the marriage was celebrated by proxy at Copenhagen on 20 Aug. 1589. The young queen was, however, driven by a storm to Norway, and James, impatient of delay, set sail from Leith on 22 Oct. to see what had become of her. He found her at Opslo, near the site of the modern Christiania, where the pair were married on 23 Nov. The winter was spent in Denmark, and on 21 April 1590 James and his queen sailed for Scotland, landing at Leith on 1 May [see ANNE OF DENMARK]. The old problem of dealing at the same time with the nobles and the clergy awaited James on his return, and it was perhaps the success with which he had tided over the danger from the Armada which threw him this time, to some extent, on the side of the clergy. In August 1590 he delivered a speech in the general assembly in which he praised the Scottish at the expense of other protestant churches (ib. v. 106). James was at this time thoroughly in accord with the clergy in mat- ters of doctrine, but he was constantly bicker- ing with them on account of their interference with his personal actions. Yet in 1592 he consented to an act of parliament, said to have been promoted by his chancellor, Mait- land of Thirlestane, annulling the j urisdiction of bishops and establishing the presbyterian system of discipline in all its fulness. The lawyers, of whom Maitland was a fair repre- sentative, gave warm support to James's no- tions of establishing order through the royal authority, j ust as the French lawyers did when the French monarchy was struggling with feudal anarchy in the middle ages. From the end of 1591 James suffered from personal attacks directed against him by Francis Stewart, a nephew of his mother's third husband, to whom he had given the title of Earl of Bothwell [see HEPBURN, FRANCIS STEWART]. James had no armed force at his disposal, and was at the mercy of any nobleman who could gather his fol- lowers, unless he could rouse other noble- men to take his part. How much unruli- ness this implied was seen when letters of fire and sword were given to the Earl of Huntly to suppress Bothwell after his at- tack on Holyrood House. He did not sup- press Bothwell, but he used his powers to attack and slay the Earl of Moray, a per- sonal enemy of his own. Popular rumour ascribed the contrivance of the slaughter to James, on the ground that 'the bonny Earl of Moray ' was ' the Queen's luve.' For this scandal there appears to have been no founda- tion, but popular opinion in Edinburgh was much excited against the king, as Huntly was the leader of the catholic nobility, and regarded in the capital with deep suspicion. James had to send for some of the ministers, and to protest that he had no more to do with Moray's death than David had to do with the slaughter of Abner by Joab (ib. v. 145). James was doubtless wise in refusing to levy war, as the clergy wished him to do, against Huntly and the other powerful Ro- man catholic nobles, whose strength was too great to be easily shaken, and who might, if pushed hard, throw themselves into the hands of foreign states ; but he could hardly con- ceal the truth that he looked on these very Roman catholic nobles as useful allies against the clergy themselves. As to foreign affairs, James held, in opposition to the clergy, the opinion that it was wise to cultivate the civil friendship of Roman catholic govern- ments ; but partly because this opinion was obnoxious to the clergy, partly because he thought much more of his own private in- terest in the English succession than of any avowable broad course of policy, he had to carry out his ideas in this respect by secret intrigues, which whenever they came to light increased the general distrust of his character. Such an intrigue there had lately been carried on with the king of Spain by Lord Semple and his cousin, Colonel Semple (BtrR- TON, Hist, of Scotland, vi. 54, n. 1), and in 1592 Scottish protestants were frightened by the so-called ' Spanish blanks,' or blank papers, signed by Huntly and others, apparently to be filled up with letters addressed to the king of Spain, inviting him, as was believed, to send an army to be used in an attack on England. Moreover, James himself in 1593 published certain letters of a dangerous ten- dency, addressed for the most part to the Duke of Parma (PiTCAiRN, Criminal Trials, i. 317), and, though he actually marched against the northern lords, the clergy com- plained that he did not push home the ad- vantages which he gained. James's difficulty with the clergy about the northern earls remained a cause of irrita- tion. In 1594 he again marched against Huntly, and had pressed him so hard that on 19 March 1595 Huntly and other lords left Scotland [see GORDON, GEORGE, sixth EARL and first MARQUIS OF HUNTLT] ; but James did not proceed to declare the lands of Huntly and his allies forfeited, which was what the ministers wanted. James's finan- cial condition was at the same time deplorable, James I 166 of England and early in 1596 (CALDERWOOD, vi. 393) he appointed a committee, the members of which, being eight in number, were known as the Octavians, to improve his revenue. The Oc- tavians pursued their work for about a year and a half, but they failed to increase the revenue of the crown to any appreciable ex- tent. Their appointment irritated the clergy, as ' some of the number were suspected of papistry' (ib. vi. 394). In August 1596 a convention of estates was held at Falkland, at which, in the teeth of the protests of Andrew Melville, the most pertinacious of the presbyterian ministers, it was resolved that the exiled lords should be called home, ' the king and the kirk being satisfied ' (ib. vi. 438). Andrew Melville came over, unbidden, to Falkland* to testify in the name of ' the king, Christ Jesus, and his kirk' against these proceedings, and in September, an assembly being held at CuparFife, a deputation of four ministers was sent to Falkland to remonstrate with the king. James told them that their assembly was ' without warrant and seditious.' On this Andrew Melville broke in, telling James that he was ' but God's silly [i.e. weak] vassal,' and in outspoken language upheld the right of the clergy to tell him the truth about his own conduct (JAMES MELVILLE, Diary, pp. 368-70). The position of the kirk became more difficult to defend when, on 19 Oct., the Countess of Huntly offered, in the presbytery of Moray, on behalf of her husband, that he would be ready to make his submission, Huntly himself having by that time returned to Scotland, and being in hiding in his own district [see GORDON, GEORGE, sixth EAEL and first MARQUIS OF HIJNTLY]. But the ministers' sermons increased in bitterness, and on 16 Dec. the four ministers who served Edinburgh were ordered to leave the town (CALDEEWOOD, v. 540), and seventy- four of the Edinburgh burgesses were to share the same fate. Consequently, there was on 17 Dec. a tumult in Edinburgh, which was put down without difficulty. On the 18th James went off to Linlithgow, leaving behind him a proclamation announcing that in con- sequence of the tumult he had removed the courts of justice from Edinburgh, which was no longer a fit place for their peaceful labours. The announcement cooled the ardour of the townsmen in defence of the clergy. During the king's absence the ministers, especially Robert Bruce, had been violent in their in- j vectives ; after which Bruce and the more outspoken of his colleagues, hearing that the magistrates had orders to commit them to prison to await their trial, took refuge in England. On 1 Jan. 1597 James returned to Edinburgh completely master of the situa- tion (ib. v. 514-21 ; SPOTISWOOD, iii. 32-5). In the course of the year he obtained the re- storation of Huntly and the northern earls, on condition of their complete submission to the kirk, and their hypocritical acceptance of its religion and discipline. With a view to reconciling the preten- sions of the church and state, James astutely summoned an assembly to meet at Perth on 29 Feb. 1597. The Scottish clergy were poor, and as travelling was expensive, assemblies were always most fully attended by those ministers who lived in the neighbourhood of the place of meeting. The northern clergy would therefore be in a majority at Perth, and they would be unwilling to displease the powerful Roman catholic northern earls, or were themselves less inclined to high presby- terian views than were the ministers of Fife and the Lothians. James having obtained a decision in his favour on the question whether the assem- bly, having been convened by royal authority, was lawfully convened, proposed thirteen queries, to which he obtained satisfactory replies. The answers limited the claim ot the clergy to denounce persons by name from the pulpit, and forbade them to find fault with the king's proceedings unless they had first sought a remedy in vain. Moreover, the king was to have the right of proposing to future assemblies any changes he thought desirable in the external government of the church. Speaking broadly, the result of this assembly was to establish constitutional re- lations between the king and the clergy, thereby cutting at the root of the theory of ' two kingdoms,' which Melville had pro- pounded. Of course Melville and his allies denounced the meeting at Perth as no true and free assembly of the kirk (CALDERWOOD, v. 606-21; MELVILLE, Diary, pp. 403-14; Book of the Universal Kirk, p. 889). James, having thus felt his way, gathered anotfier assembly at Dundee in May, and ac- cepted a proposal for the appointment of cer- tain ministers as commissioners of the church, authorised to confer from time to time with the king on church affairs. During the re- mainder of the year everything seemed set- tling down into peace : the Edinburgh clergy were allowed to reoccupy their pulpits ; the northern earls were restored; nothing was heard of foreign intrigue or domestic disorder. The next step was to bring the church into constitutional relations with parliament. Doubtless by agreement between James and the new commissioners of the church, a peti- tion was presented to the parliament which met on 13 Dec. 1597, asking that the church. James I 167 of England might have representatives of its own in par- liament. Parliament, however, was very much under the control of the nobles, and replied with a counter-proposition — which it embodied in an act (Acts ofParl. of Scotland, iv. 130) — that such ministers ' as at any time his Majesty shall please to provide to the office, place, title, and dignity of ane bishop, abbot, or other prelate,' should have votes in parliament. Nothing imported the allowance of any spiritual jurisdiction to the prelates, though a wish was expressed in the act that the king should treat with the assembly on the office to be exercised by them ' in their spi- ritual policy and government of the church.' James had therefore to choose between throw- ing in his lot with the old nobility, who wanted posts and dignities for their younger sons, and the new clerical democracy, which he had discovered to be, after all, less liable than he had once feared to be led away by the extreme zealots. For some months James seems to have hoped to follow the latter course. On 7 March 1598 an assembly met at Dundee. There was the usual amount of manoeuvring on the part of James, and Andrew Melville was excluded by an unworthy trick. The assembly agreed, though only by a small majority, that fifty- one representatives of the church should sit in parliament, and that a convention of a select number of ministers and doctors should decide on the mode of their election, the de- cision of the members only to be binding in case of unanimity. The convention met at Falkland on 25 July 1598, and decided that each representative should be nominated by the king out of a list of six ; but the conven- tion was not unanimous, and the question •was thus relegated to the next general as- sembly (CALDERWOOD, vi. 17). In the autumn of 1598 James adopted the opposite idea of keeping the clergy in order by nominees of his own. How completely this alternative policy soon took possession of James's mind appears from the 'Basilikon Doron,' a book written by him as a guide for the conduct of his eldest son, Henry, when he became a king. This book, which, though not published till 1599, was in exist- ence in manuscript in October 1598 (Nichol- son's Advices, October 1598 ; State Papers, Scotl. Ixiii. 50), is full of hard hits at those ministers who meddled with state affairs, and acted as tribunes of the people against the authority of princes. To remedy this disorder he advised his son to ' entertain and advance the godly, learned, and modest men of the ministry . . . and by their provision to bishoprics and benefices' to banish the con- ceited party; and also to 're-establish the old institution of three estates in parliament, which cannot otherwise be done.' In another book, ' The True Law of Free Monarchies,' published anonymously in Sep- tember 1598 (CALDERWOOD, v. 727), James set forth more distinctly his theory of govern- ment. Kings were appointed by God to govern, and their subjects to obey; but it was the duty of a king, though he was him- self above the law, to conform his own actions to the law for example's sake, unless for some beneficial reason. Further, though subjects might not rebel against a wicked king, God would find means to punish him, and it might be that the punishment would take the form of a rebellion. The chief resistance to the crown at this time came from the clerical zealots. In No- vember 1599 James held a conference of ministers at Holyrood, urging them to con- sent to the appointment of representatives of the church, to hold seats in parliament for life, and to give to their representatives the name of bishops. James's proposal was, how- ever, rejected (ib. v. 746), and though an as- sembly held at Montrose in July 1600 agreed to the appointment of parliamentary repre- sentatives, it limited their appointment to a single year, and tied them down by restric- tions which made them responsible to the assembly for their votes (ib. vi. 17). In the course of the year James was once more brought into violent collision with the clergy. The Earl of Gowrie and Alexander Ruthven were the sons of the Earl of Gowrie who had been executed early in the reign, and bore a deep grudge against James on account of their father's death. On 5 Aug. 1600 Alexander Ruthven enticed James to his brother's house in Perth, and induced him to come into a chamber in a tower, locking the doors behind him. It is probable that the intention of the brothers was to keep the king there, and then, after persuading his followers to disperse by telling them that he had ridden off, to put him in a boat on the Tay and to carry him off by water to the gloomy and isolated Fast Castle, on the south shore of the Firth of Forth, where they might murder him or dispose of him at their pleasure. (The whole story is discussed in BURTON'S Hist, of Scotland, vi. 90.) The plan was, however, frustrated by the king's struggles, in the course of which he contrived to reach a window and to call his followers to his help. The arrival of a few of them on the scene was followed by a fray, in which Gowrie and his brother were both slain by a young courtier, James Ramsay. The 5th of August was appointed to be held as a day of annual thanksgiving for James's escape. James I 168 of England But five ministers refused to accept his story as true, or to express their belief in it in the pulpit. After trying his best to convince them of their error, he threatened them with punishment, and finally drove the most per- sistent of them, Robert Bruce, into exile. This conflict with the ministers, by whom the Gowrie family was regarded as specially devoted to the defence of the presbyterian system, seems to have strengthened James in his resolution to meet the resolutions of the assembly of Montrose by the direct ap- pointment of three bishops in November 1600. These bishops had seats in parliament, but they in no way represented the church, as the representatives whose appointment had been suggested at Montrose would certainly have done. More regrettable was the king's settled hostility to Gowrie's brothers and sisters. Two of the sisters were at once turned out of the queen's service, and two Ruthven boys, brothers of Gowrie, had to take refuge in England, where they did not venture to appear in public. James's eye had for some time been fixed on the English succession. His hereditary right, combined with his protestantism, gave to his claim a weight which left him the only com- petitor with any chance of acceptance. Under these circumstances a man of common sense in James's position would have patiently waited till the succession was open. But James, unable to restrain himself, engaged in a succession of intrigues to secure what was virtually already his own. He had many counsellors who were anxious to bring about an understanding between him and the pope, thereby to secure the assistance of the Roman catholics in England as well as in Scotland. To this James made no objection, though he refused to sign a letter in which the pope was addressed as 'Holy Father.' In 1599 a letter so addressed was carried to Rome by Edward Drummond, in favour of the ap- pointment of William Chisholm III [q. v.], the Scottish bishop of "Vaison, to the cardi- nalate, and this letter bore James's signature ; but it was subsequently, and, as there is every reason to believe, truthfully asserted by him that the signature had been surreptitiously obtained from him by James Elphinstone [ q. v.], his secretary of state (GARDINER, Hist, of England, 1603-42, i. 81, ii. 31). James also entered into secret negotiations with prominent English statesmen and courtiers, among them, fortunately for his prospects, Sir Robert Cecil, Elizabeth's secretary of state, who did his best to keep him patient (BRUCE, Correspondence of James VI, Camden Soc.) At last, on 24 March 1603, Elizabeth died, and James was at once proclaimed in Eng- land by the title of James I, king of Englandr though he subsequently styled himself, with- out parliamentary authority, king of Great Britain. He left Edinburgh for his new kingdom on 5 April. Coming from a poor country, he fancied that the wealth and power of an English king was far greater than it really was, and before long he scattered titles and grants of money and land with unjusti- fiable profusion. As he passed through Newark he ordered a cutpurse to be hanged without trial, fancying that the royal autho- rity, so hampered in Scotland, must be with- out limit in England. As a matter of fact, the tide of public opinion in the two countries was making in opposite directions. In Scot- land it was favourable to the creation of a monarchy somewhat after the French type, in opposition to the nobles and clergy. In. England, all that a strong monarchy could do had been accomplished, and opinion was therefore in favour of imposing restrictions upon the existing royal authority. The first test of James's statesmanship lay in the selection of his councillors. Elizabeth had filled her council with representatives of all parties. James kept those whose opinions agreed with his own. He was himself for peace, and he consequently dismissed Raleigh as a partisan of war, and kept Cecil, who was ready to promote peace. He ordered the cessation of hostilities with Spain, though peace was not actually concluded till 1604. Cecil remained to the day of his death James's trusted councillor [see CECIL, ROBERT, EARL OF SALISBURY], Raleigh was charged with high treason, and condemned to death, but his sentence was commuted by James to that of imprisonment [see RALEIGH, SIR WALTER]. The first purely political question which confronted James was that of toleration. He had led the English catholics to expect better treatment from him than they had had from Elizabeth ; and though James does not seem to have given any express promise of setting- aside the recusancy laws, he had used lan- guage in writing to the Earl of Northumber- land which implied a disposition to show them reasonable favour (Degli EfFetti to Del Bufalo, July 16-26, Roman Transcripts, Record Office). Cecil, however,- was in favour of the old system, and for some time after James's accession the recusancy fines were still collected. James's language continued favourable, but the action of his govern- ment did not respond to his words, and in June a plot for his capture and an enforcedv change of his system of government was dis- covered to have been formed by a catholic priest named Watson, and other catholics. The information which led to the discovery James I 169 of England had been given by the Jesuit, John Gerard [q. v.], who still hoped much from the king; and on 17 June James, in gratitude, informed Rosny, the French ambassador, of his intention to remit the fines. It was not, however, till 17 July, when a catholic deputa- tion waited on him, that James openly an- nounced that the fines were to be remitted. In August he received assurances from the nuncio in Paris that the pope would do all in his power to keep the catholics obedient subjects of the king, and on this James des- patched Sir James Lindsay to Rome, to ask Pope Clement VIII to send to England a layman to confer with him on the subject of obtaining the excommunication of turbulent catholics. Unfortunately, James was liable to be led away from a great policy by personal con- siderations. The queen, much to his annoy- ance, was secretly a Roman catholic, and in January 1604 Sir Anthony Standen arrived from Rome with objects of devotion for her. Shortly afterwards James learnt that the pope refused to agree to allow sentence of excommunication to be passed on catholics at the instance of a heretic king, and James, irritated at the failure of his plan, and at the domestic discord, which he attributed to Standen's mission, was at the same time alarmed by the discovery that the number of priests and of catholic converts had greatly increased since the removal of the fines. Though he did not at once reimpose the fines, he issued on 22 Feb. 1604 a proclamation banishing the priests. The condition of the puritans was forced on James's attention as much as that of the catholics. On his progress from Scotland the so-called Millenary Petition was presented to him, asking, not for permission to hold sepa- rate worship, but for such a permissive modifi- cation in the services of the church as might enable puritan ministers to comply with their obligations without offending their con- sciences. Bacon pleaded in favour of the change, and on 14 Jan. 1604 James met them and the bishops at the Hampton Court con- ference. James was quite ready to agree to changes, and he signified as much in his con- versation with the bishops on the first day. On the second day, however, when four re- presentatives of the puritan clergy were ad- mitted, his old antagonism with the Scottish clergy influenced his mind, and though, in the actual discussion, he took up a position as mediator between the parties, the unlucky use of the word 'presbyters' by one of the puritans sent him ofl' into more scolding. ' If this be all they have to say,' he declared of the puritans after he had driven them out of the room, ' I shall make them conform themselves, or I will harry them out of the land.' The phrase of ' No bishop, no king,' became an integral part of his policy. James, however, did not as yet take refuge in unyielding conservatism. He authorised a new translation of the Bible, and made up his mind to ask the consent of parliament to various alterations in the prayer-book. The temper of parliament, when it met on 19 March 1604, was not favourable to work in combination with James. The House of Commons not only favoured the whole of the puritan demands, but urged James to abandon his lucrative feudal rights, for what he con- sidered to be an inadequate compensation. It also set itself against a scheme for a union with Scotland which he had much at heart, with the result that on 7 July he prorogued parliament, after administering a good scold- ing to the House of Commons. Before the end of 1605 the puritan clergy who refused to conform had been expelled from their livings. In 1604 the treaty with Spain was signed, and James talked with the- ambassadors about his desire to marry his eldest son to the eldest daughter of Philip III of Spain. In the ' Basilikon Doron' he had denounced marriages between persons of dif- ferent religions, as harmful to the parties. But he was now especially gratified by being- treated as an equal by the king of Spain, and was perhaps also attracted by a scheme for putting an end to the religious wars which had devastated Europe, by means of the closest possible alliance between himself and Philip. None the less James deliberately drew back from his policy of conciliating the Eng- lish catholics. His proclamation banishing* the priests (February 1604) was not put in execution for some weeks, but when a bill providing for a stricter course with priests and recusants was offered to him, he gave it the royal assent. Still, however, he re- strained himself from taking actual steps against the catholics. In the summer he talked with an agent of the Duke of Lorraine about the means of converting into reality that ignis fatuus of diplomatic churchmen, the reunion of the churches of Rome and England on terms satisfactory to both (Del Bufalo to Aldobrandino, 11-21 Sept., Roman Transcripts, Record Office). Just at this time, however, judges and juries were con- demning catholics to death, and in September James, who had probably not authorised the action of the judges, again took alarm at the increase of the numbers of the catholics, and issued a commission to banish the priests. In November he ordered the exaction of the James I 170 of England fines from the wealthiest of the catholic laity, and early in 1605, being annoyed by learning that the pope had taken his loose talk about a reunion of the churches to signify a desire of personal conversion, replied, announcing on 10 Feb. his intention to execute the whole of the recusancy laws. Long before this severe measure was taken there had grown up in the minds of certain catholics a design to destroy the king and his young sons, by blowing them up with the Houses of Lords and Commons when parlia- ment was next opened [see FAWKES, GUY]. Gunpowder plot, as it was called, was re- vealed to the council on 26 Oct. 1605, and on 3 Nov. the ministers, in informing James of their discovery, took care to allow him to pride himself on being the first to penetrate the secret. In 160G parliament retaliated by a recusancy act of increased severity, though its operation was intended to be modified by a new oath of allegiance, which was to make a distinction in favour of such catholics as re- fused to uphold the power of deposing kings, said to be inherent in the papacy. The bringing forward of an oath of alle- giance at a time of general exasperation with the catholics was the outcome of the con- ciliatory tendencies of James's mind. In the same spirit he refused to ratify a collection of canons drawn up by convocation in 1606, in which the doctrine of non-resistance was taught, on the ground that obedience was due to the king actually in possession (BISHOP OVERALL, Convocation Book). To this James objected, not merely on the ground that here- ditary right was a better basis of authority than actual possession, but because he denied that tyranny could ever exist by the appoint- ment of God. Although ideas so completely out of accord with all the fanaticisms of the day could never be popular, yet, in this very session of 1606, a rumour that James had been murdered called forth, as soon as it proved to be false, an outburst of enthusiasm in the House of Commons, which took visible form in the grant of a supply of money. It was not, however, only by living in an intellectual world of his own that James failed to gain a hold on the hearts of English- men. The riotous profusion of his court gave wide offence. In July 1606, when his brother- in-law, Christian IV of Denmark, visited him, ladies who were to act in a dramatic per- formance before the two kings were too drunk to play their parts, and the offence was left unconnected. His own life was a double one. He liked the company of the learned, who could discuss with him questions of theology and of ecclesiastical politics, but he also liked the boon companionship of the hunting-field ; and though his own life was pure, and his own head, according to his physician's report (MAYERXE,Z)/an/), too hard to be affected by wine, he himself indulged in coarse language, and took no pains to avoid the society of evil-livers. James's anxiety to pursue the work of as- similation between Scotland and England now led him to continue his work of reducing the independence of the Scottish clergy. For some years after his appointment in Scotland of bishops without jurisdiction he had appa- rently abandoned all attempts to bring the ministers under a real episcopacy, and after his removal to England had contented him- self with prohibiting the meetings of general assemblies. Against this the more active clergy rebelled, and on 2 July 1605 nineteen ministers met at Aberdeen and declared themselves a lawful assembly, though they prorogued themselves to September. James forbade the meeting, and ordered the prose- cution of the leading ministers who had been present at Aberdeen, and who subsequently declined to submit to the judgment of a civil court. In 1606 six ministers, after a trial in which every species of unfairness was practised, had a verdict recorded against them, and were sent into perpetual banish- ment, while eight others were placed in con- finement. Towards the end of 1606 James, summoning to Linlithgow a body of ministers nominated by himself,obtained from them the concession that the presbyteries and synods should always have a ' constant moderator,' instead of appointing one at each meeting. As the existing bishops were elected as moderators of the presbyteries in which they resided, men got in the habit of seeing them in places of authority, though no formal in- road on the presbyterian system had been made. James owed his success in part to the influence which he had gained over the Scottish nobility by his removal to England. On the one hand, it was no longer in their power to capture him, while, on the other, he had pensions and estates to give away to their younger sons. James also attempted to bring about a political union between the two countries. He learnt, however, that English prejudice was against the complete union which he would have preferred, and in 1606-7, during the third session of his first parliament, he contented himself with asking for four con- cessions, of which the two most important were freedom of trade between the two coun- tries, and the naturalisation of Scotsmen in England and of Englishmen in Scotland. On both these the House of Commons proved obdurate, and in 1608 James obtained from James I 171 of England the judges in the exchequer chamber a deci- sion that the post-nati, that is to say Scots- men born after his own accession to the throne of England, were natural subjects of the king of England. At the same time, James's partiality to worthless Scotsmen, if only they were sprightly and active, was shown by the rapid rise in favour of Robert Carr [q. v.], to whom, in January 1609, he granted the estate of Sherborne, which he took away, though not without compensa- tion, from Raleigh. The other side of James's nature appeared in the controversy in which he engaged with Cardinal Bellarmine. After Gunpowder plot (1605) he published anonymously ' A Dis- course of the Manner of the Discovery of the Powder Treason,' and in February 1606 he published, also anonymously, 'An Apology for the Oath of Allegiance,' in answer to two breves of Paul V, in which the new oath of allegiance was denounced, and also to a letter from Bellarmine to the archpriest Blackwell. This 'Apology' was answered by Bellarmine under the name of one of his chaplains, Mat- thew Tortus, and the answer reached James in October 1608. The view of the matter taken at Rome was that no catholic ought to be asked to swear that the pope had no right to absolve from allegiance to kings. But the controversialists on that side laid greater stress on any thing which might dis- credit their royal antagonist. Tortus had accordingly pointed out that when James was still in Scotland his ministers had held out hopes of his becoming a catholic, and that he had himself written a letter to the pope of that day Recommending the Bishop of Vaison to the cardinalate. James soon obtained from his former secretary, Elphin- stone, now Lord Balmerino, an acknowledg- ment of having foisted that letter on him and hid one of his Scottish favourites, Hay, in a neighbouring room, of which the door was left open, so that the confession might not be without witnesses. James was overjoyed at this proof of his cleverness and innocence (see extracts from the Hatfield MSS. in GARDINER'S Hist, of EngL 1603-42, ii. 33). In 1609 he reissued his ' Apology,' this time with his name attached to it, together with ' A Premonition to all most Mighty Mon- archies, Kings, Free Princes, and States of Christendom,' in which he warned his brother sovereigns of the danger of acknowledging the claims of the papacy to exert authority -over themselves. James's view of the position of the mon- archy at hoine, as that of a moderating power to avoid conflicts between administra- tive and judicial officers, was thrown into prominence by the claim of the common law courts to issue prohibitions annulling the action of the ecclesiastical courts. In 1605 Archbishop Bancroft presented to James certain articuli cleri directed against these proceedings, and in November 1607 James, having had an altercation on the subject with Chief-justice Coke, told him ' he thought that the law was founded on reason, and that he and others had reason as well as the judges.' On Coke's argument for the supre- macy of the law, which practically meant the supremacy of the judges, James replied in heat : ' Then I shall be under the law, which it is treason to affirm.' In February 1609 there was a still hotter argument, and in the following July the whole matter was discussed before the king. James expressed his wish to be impartial, but ordered that for the present the issue of prohibitions was to cease. To maintain the position which he had taken up James needed the strength of popu- larity behind him, and that he had taken no pains to secure. Moreover, his finance was in a deplorable condition, and when he met parliament for its fourth session, in 1610, Cecil, who was now earl of Salisbury and lord treasurer, as well as secretary of state, attempted to choke the deficit by what was known as the Great Contract, a bargain with the commons by which the king was to sacrifice his feudal revenue, most of which arose from the court of wards, and to receive in return 200,000/. a year. JThe contract was agreed to in general terms, on the understand- ing that parliament was to meet again in November to consider the manner in which the new grant was to be raised. The' House of Commons would not have proceeded so far as this unless James had been concilia- tory in another matter. In 1606 the court of exchequer had decided in Bate's case that the crown had a right to levy impositions — that is to say, customs duties — without a parliamentary grant, and in 1608 Salisbury, taking ad vantage of this decision, had ordered the levy of new impositions bringing in about 70,000/. a year. In 1610 James agreed to abandon the most burdensome of them, re- ducing his income from that source, and to consent to a bill declaring illegal all further levying of im